3.2-2. Zl 3ffr0m % librartr nf ProfeaHnr Srntamtn Srnktnrtbg^ Marfielb tl|F ICtbraru of J^rtnrrtnn SljMlngtral S^rmtttarQ .A35 .N54- V/HERE TJiE OLD AND THE C^^c^ ^ / S^SrJ, NEW VERSIONS DIFFER. THE ACTUAL CHANGES IN THE 'Yjr^ AUTHORIZED AND REVISED NEW TESTAMENT. PRINTED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS. NEW YORK: ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & COMPANY, 900 Broadway, cor. 2oth Street. COPYRIGHT, 1881, BY ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & COMPANY. Edward O. Jenkins, Printer and Stereotyper, 20 North William St., N. Y. The object of the present publication is to show at once the actual differences between the Authorized and the Revised Versions of the New Testament. It is issued without note or comment, that it may be a ready help, not only to the general reader, but to the devout student of the Scriptures. WHERE THE OLD AND THE NEW VERSIONS DIFFER. S. MATTHEW. 1.25 ST. MATTHEW. S. MATTHEW. 1 Chap, Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 II — about the time they — at the time of the were carried away to carrying away to Babylon : Babylon. 12 And after they were And after the carrying brought to Babylon, away to Babylon, 17 Christ — the Christ. i8 When as his mother When his mother Mary Mary was espoused had been betrothed to Joseph, to Joseph, 19 a just man a righteous man 20 — while he thought — when he thought 21 —for he shall save — for it is he that shall save 22 — all this was done — all this is come to pass — spoken of the Lord by — spoken by the Lord the prophet, through the prophet. 24 Then Joseph being And Joseph arose from raised from sleep his sleep 25 — brought forth her first- born son : — ^brought forth a son ; S. MATTHEW. 3.16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 2 — for we have seen — for we saw his star 3 — had heard these things. — heard it. 4 — demanded of them — inquried of them 6 And thou Bethlehem, And thou Bethle- in the land of Juda, hem, land of Judah» art not the least art in no wise least among the princes among the princes of Juda: for out of of Judah : For out of thee shall come a thee shall come forth Governor, that shall a governor, which rule my people Is- shall be shepherd of rael. my people Israel. 7 — enquired of them dili- — learned of them care- gently fully 8 — search diligently for — search out carefully the young child ; concerning the young child ; 13 — ^be thou there until I — be thou there until I bring thee word : tell thee : 15 — of the Lord by the — by the Lord through prophet, the prophet, 16 — ^slew all the children — slew all the male chil- dren 22 — notwithstanding being — and being warned of warned of God God 23 He shall be called a — that he should be call- Nazarene. ed a Nazarene 3 7 generation of vipers. Ye offspring of vipers, 10 And now also And even now 12 — throughly purge his throughly cleanse his floor, threshing-floor ; 14 But John forbad him, But John would have hindered him, 16 —out of the water: — from the water ; 5.37 S. MATTHEW. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 — like a dove and light- — as a dove, and com- ing upon him : ing upon him ; 17 — voice from heaven. — voice out of the heav- ens. 4 12 — when Jesus had heard — when he heard that that John was cast John was delivered into prison, he de- up, he withdrew into parted into Galilee ; Galilee 15 — by the way of the sea, Toward the sea. 16 — saw great light ; Saw a great light. 24 — they brought unto him — they brought unto him all sick people that all that were sick, were taken with div- holden with divers ers diseases and tor- diseases and tor- ments, and those ments, possessed which were possess- with devils, and epi- ed with devils, and leptic, and palsied ; those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy ; 5 I — when he was set. — when he had sat down, 9 — children of God. — sons of God. II — men shall revile you, — men shall reproach you. 15 — light a candle —light a lamp, — on a candlestick — on the stand ; 18 —till all be fulfilled. — till all things be ac- complished. 22 — without a cause omitted. 23 — if thou bring thy gift If therefore thou art to the altar, offering thy gift at the altar. 25 — lest at any time — lest haply 27 —by them of old time. omitted. S. MATTHEW. 6.6 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 29 — if thy right eye offend —if thy right eye caus- thee. eth thee to stumble. 30 — if thy right hand of- — if thy right hand caus- fend thee, eth thee to stumble. — should be cast into — go into hell. hell. 31 It hath been said, It was said also. 32 — causeth her to commit — maketh her an adult- adultery : eress : 33 —it hath been said by — it was said to them of them of old time, old time, 37 — let your communica- tion — let your speech — Cometh of evil. — is of the evil one. 39 — resist not evil : —Resist not him that is evil: 44 — bless them that curse \ you, do good to them > oinitted. that hate you. ) — despitefully use you omitted. 45 — children of your Father — sons of your Father 47 — do not even the publi- — do not even the Gen- cans so ! tiles the same ? 48 Be ye therefore per- Ye therefore shall be fect. perfect. 6 I — do not your alms be- — do not your righteous- fore men. ness before men, 2 They have their re- They have received ward. their reward. 4 —shall reward thee openly. — shall recompense thee. 5 —love to pray standing — love to stand and pray 6 — reward thee openly. — recompense thee. 6.34 S. MATTHEW. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 But when ye pray, And in praying — as the heathen do : — as the Gentiles do lO — in earth, as it is in — as in heaven, so on heaven. earth. 12 — as we forgive — as we also have for- given 13 — lead us not — bring us not — deliver us from evil — deliver us from the evil one. For thine is the king- " dom, and the power, ■ omitted. and the glory, for ever. Amen. ^ i6 — that they may appear — that they may be seen unto men of men — they have their reward — they have received their reward. i8 —that thou appear not — that thou be not seeh unto men of men — reward thee openly. — recompense thee. 22 — light of the body — lamp of the body 25 — Take no thought — Be not anxious 26 — yet your heavenly Fa- ther — and your heavenly Fa- ther — much better — of much more value 27 — by taking thought — by being anxious 28 — why take ye thought — why are ye anxious for raiment ? concerning raiment.? 31 Therefore take no Be not therefore anxi- thought. ous, 34 Take therefore no Be not therefore anxi- thought for the mor- ous for the morrow : row : for the mor- for the morrow will row shall take be anxious for itself. S. MATTHEW. 9.17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. thought for the things of itself. 7 2 —measured to you again. —measured unto you. 6 — lest they trample — lest haply they trample 13 — the strait gate : — the narrow gate : H Because strait is the For narrow is the gate, gate, and narrow is and straitened the the way, way. 28 —the people — the multitudes 8 9 For I am a man under For I also am a man authority, under authority, 12 — children of the king- dom — sons of the kingdom 25 — his disciples came to — they came to him, and him, and awoke awoke him, him, 31 — suffer us to go away — send us away 33 — they that kept them —they that fed them 9 8 — they marvelled, — they were afraid, 9 — passed forth* — passed by — the receipt of custom : — the place of toll : 13 — I will have mercy. — I desire mercy, — to repentance o?nitted. i6 No man putteth a piece And no man putteth a of new cloth unto an piece of undressed old garment, for that cloth upon an old which is put in to garment ; for that fill it up taketh from which should fill it the garment, and the up taketh from the rent is made worse. garment, and a worse rent is made. I? — old bottles : — old wine-skins : — the bottles break, and — the skins burst, and S. MATTHEW. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. the wine runneth the wine is spilled, out, and tne bottles and the skins perish perish : — new bottles, — fresh wine-skins, 21 If I may If I do 22 — good comfort ; — good cheer ; 23 — the minstrels and the — the flute-players, and people making a the crowd making a noise, tumult. 25 — the people — the crowd 30 — straightly charged — strictly charged 31 But .they, when they were departed, But they went forth. 36 — because they fainted — because they were dis- tressed 10 3 — and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thad- dseus; — and Thaddaeus ; 4 Simon the Canaanite Simon the Canansean, 5 Go not into the way Go not into any way 9 Provide neither gold Get you no gold nor nor silver silver 10 Nor scrip for your No wallet for your journey, journey, — nor yet staves : nor staff : II — enquire who in it is — search out who in it is worthy ; worthy ; 18 — for a testimony against — for a testimony to them them 19 — take no thought — be not anxious n — flee ye into another : — flee into the next : li 3 Art thou he that Art thou he that com- should come, eth. S. MATTHEW. 12.7 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 4 Go and shew John Go your way and tell again those things John the things 5 — the gospel — good tidings 6 — shall not be offended — shall find none occa- in me. sion of stumbling in me. 7 — as they departed, — as these went their way, II — notwithstanding he that is least — yet he that is but little 12 — and the violent — and men of violence 17 — ^we have mourned un- — we wailed, and ye did to you, and ye have not mourn. not lamented. 19 But wisdom is justified And wisdom is justi- of her children. fied by her works. 23 And thou, Capernaum, And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted shalt thou be exalt- unto heaven, shalt ed unto heaven ? be brought down to thou shalt go down hell: into Hades : 25 — wise and prudent, — wise and understand- ing, 26 Even so, Father : for — ^yea. Father, for so it so it seemed good in was well-pleasing in thy sight. thy sight. 27 —are delivered — have been delivered — will reveal him. — willeth to reveal him. 12 I — through the corn ; — through the cornfields; 6 — in this place is one — one greater than the greater than the temple is here. temple. 7 — I will have mercy, — I desire mercy 13.20 S. MATTHEW. 9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 — Lord even of the Sab- bath day — lord of the Sabbath. 12 — better than a sheep ? — of more value than a sheep ! — to do well — to do good 14 — held a council — took counsel 15 But when Jesus knew it And Jesus perceiving it — great multitudes — many 21 — shall the Gentiles trust. —shall the Gentiles hope. 23 — all the people — all the multitudes 24 —this fellow — this man 27 — ^your children — your sons 29 Or else how can one enter Or how can one enter 31 — All manner of sin Every sin — Holy Ghost Spirit 34 generation of vipers, Ye offspring of vipers, 35 — the good treasure of the heart — his good treasure 43 — dry places —waterless places 45 —is worse — becometh worse 46 — desiring to speak — seeking to speak 13 7 — sprung up — grew up 12 — more abundance — abundance 15 — lest at any time — lest haply — should be converted. —should turn again, 19 —then Cometh the wick- — then Cometh the evil ed one, and catcheth one, and snatcheth away away — which received seed — that was sown 20 —he that received the — ^he that was sown 10 S. MATTHEW. 14. 2 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version.. seed into stony- upon the rocky places, places, 21 —by and by he is offend- —straightway he stum- ed. bleth. 22 — he also that received — And he that was sown seed among the among the thorns. thorns 23 But he that received And he that was sown seed into the good upon the good ground ground. 29 — lest while ye gather — lest haply while ye gather 32 — it is the greatest among — it is greater than the herbs, herbs. 35 — which have been kept secret — hidden 36 Then Jesus sent the Then he left the mul- multitude away. titudes. — Declare unto us —Explain unto us 41 — things that offend. — things that cause stumbling, 43 — Who hath ears to hear. — He that hath ears, 48 — drew to shore — drew up on the beach ; 49 — the just, ^the righteous 51 Jesus saith unto them. 07m I ted. Yea, Lord. Yea. 52 — which is instructed — who hath been made a unto disciple to 54 And when he was come And coming 14 I — the fame of Jesus, — the report concerning Jesus, 2 — and therefore mighty —and therefore do these works do shew powers work in him. S. MATTHEW. 11 Chap. Authorized Version, Revised Version. forth themselves in him. 6 —birthday was kept — birthday came — before them — in the midst 8 — being before instructed — being put forward by of her mother, her mother. 13 —people — multitudes 14 — was moved with com- — he had compassion on passion toward them them, 20 — of the fragments that — that which remained remained over of the broken pieces, 24 — tossed with waves : — distressed by the waves ; 26 — It is a spirit — It is an apparition ; 35 — had knowledge of him. — knew him, 36 — were made perfectly whole — were made whole. 15 I — which were of Jerusa- lem — from Jerusalem 3 — by your tradition ? —because of your tradi- tion ? 4 For God commanded, saying, For God said, —He that curseth father — He that speaketh evil or mother, of father or mother 5 But ye say. Whosoever But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father shall say to his father or his mother, It is a or his mother. That gift, by whatsoever wherewith thou thou mightest be mightest have been profited by me ; profited by me is 6 And honour not his given to God ; he 12 S. MATTHEW. IG. 12 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. father or his mother, shall not honour his he shall be free. father. And ye have Thus have ye made made void the word the commandment of God because of of God of none effect your tradition. by your tradition. 8 — draweth nigh unto me ) with their mouth, > omitted. and S 9 — teaching for doctrines — Teaching as their doc- trines 12 — after they heard — when they heard 14 — they be blind leaders of the blind. — they are blind guides. — into the ditch. — into a pit. 17 Do not ye yet under- stand, Perceive ye not, 19 — blasphemies — railings 27 Truth, Lord Yea, Lord 32 — lest they faint — lest haply they faint 33 — the wilderness. — a desert place. 37 — and they took up of — and they took up that the broken meat that which remained over was left of the broken pieces. 39 — Magdala — Magadan 16 2 —the sky — the heaven 3 O ye hypocrites. omitted. 4 — the sign of the prophet Jonas. — the sign of Jonah. 7 It is because we have taken no bread. "We took no bread. 9 — understand — perceive 12 —doctrine —teaching S. MATTHEW. 13 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 — Whom do men say Who do men say that that I the Son of the Son of man is ? man am ? H — Some say thou art Some say John the John the Baptist : Baptist ; 18 — the gates of hell — the gates of Hades 20 — Jesus the Christ. —the Christ. 22 — this shall not be — this shall never be 23 — an offence — a stumblingblock — thou savourest not — thou mindest not 26 — and lose his own soul ? — and forfeit his life ? — in exchange for his — in exchange for his soul ? life.? 27 — reward every man — render unto every man 28 — There be some stand- — There be some of ing here, them that stand here. —shall not taste of — shall in no wise taste death, of death, 17 4 — let us make here three — I will make here three tabernacles ; tabernacles ; II Elias truly shall first come. Elijah indeed cometh, 15 — lunatick — epileptic — and sore vexed : — and suffereth griev- ously : — how long shall I bear 17 — how long shall I suffer you ? with you ? 18 And Jesus rebuked the And Jesus rebuked devil ; him; — the child was cured — the boy was cured 20 — your unbelief: — your little faith : 14 S. MATTHEW. 18. 8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 21 Howbeit this kind go- ) eth not out but by- > 07nitted. prayer and fasting S 22 — betrayed — delivered up 24 — tribute money —the half-shekel 25 — Jesus prevented him, —Jesus spake first to him, — custom —toll — their own children — their sons 27 — lest we should offend — lest we cause them to them, stumble. — a piece of money : — a shekel : 18 I At the same time In that hour 3 — Except ye be con- verted, Except ye turn 6 . But whoso shall oflfend —but whoso shall cause one of these little one of these little ones which believe ones which believe in me, it were better on me to stumble, it for him that a mill- is profitable for him stone were hanged that a great mill- about his neck, and stone should be that he were drown- hanged about his ed in the depth of neck, and that he the sea. should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 — because of offences ! — because of occasions of stumbling ! — that offences come ; — that the occasions come ; — the offence cometh ! — the occasion cometh ! 8 — offend thee, — causeth thee to stum- ble, 19. 18 S. MATTHEW. 15 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 —everlasting fire. —the eternal fire. 9 — offend thee. — causeth thee to stum- ble, — into hell fire — into hell of fire. lO Take heed See II For the Son of man is ) come to save that > omitted. which was lost. S 15 — trespass against thee, —sin against thee, 17 — neglect — refuse — an heathen man — the Gentile 23 —take account of his — make a reckoning with servants. his servants. 27 — loosed him. — released him. 29 — fell down at his feet — fell down — I will pay thee all. — I will pay thee. 30 —the debt — that which was due. 32 — thou desiredst me : — thou besoughtest me : 33 — compassion — mercy —pity — mercy 35 — If ye from your hearts forgive not every — if ye forgive not every one his brother from one his brother their your hearts. trespasses. 19 10 —good — expedient 16 — Good Master, — Master, 17 — Why callest thou me — Why askest thou me good ? there is none concerning that good but one, that which is good ? One is, God : there is who is good : 18 — Thou shalt do no mur- der. — Thou shalt not kill. 16 S. MATTHEW. 20.33 Authorized Version. — All these things have I kept from ray- youth up : — a rich man shall hardly enter — or wife — standing idle, — and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. — should have received — goodman of the house — wrought — burden and heat of the day. — I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. — for many be called, but few chosen. — betrayed — he shall rise again. — the cup that I shall drink of, — and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? — and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : — but it shall be given to them ' Revised Version. — All these things have I observed : It is hard for a rich man to enter omitted. — standing ; >■ omitted. — would receive — householder — spent — burden of the day and the scorching heat. — it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. \ omitted. — delivered — he shall be raised up. — the cup that I am about to drink? omitted. J > 07iiitted. — but it is for them 21. 29 S. MATTHEW. 17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 24 — against — concerning 25 — the princes of the Gen- — the rulers of the Gen- tiles exercise domin- tiles lord it over ion over them, and them, and their great they that are great ones exercise au- exercise authority thority over them upon them. 26 — will be great — would become great 27 And whosoever will be — and whosoever would chief among you, let be first among you him be your servant : shall be your serv- ant : 34 — had compassion on — being moved with com- them, passion, 21 4 All this was done, Now this is come to pass, 6 — commanded — appointed 7 — and they set him there- — and he sat thereon. S — a very great multitude — the most part of the multitude 10 — moved, — stirred. 15 — they were sore dis- — they were moved with pleased. indignation, 19 — in the way, — by the way side. — presently — immediately 20 — How soon is the fig — How did the fig tree tree withered away ! immediately wither away ? 21 — removed — taken up 26 —we fear the people ; — we fear the multitude ; 27 —We cannot tell. — We know not. 29 — repented, — repented himself. 18 S. MATTHEW. 22. 15 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 32 — r e p e n t e d not after- —did not even repent ward. yourselves after- ward. 33 — a far country. — another countr5^ 34 — time of the fruit — season of the fruits — that they might re- — to receive his fruits. ceive the fruits of it. 38 — let us seize on —take 39 — they caught him, — they took him, 40 — Cometh, — shall come. 41 — ^wicked men, — miserable men, 42 —is become — was made — this is the Lord's do- This was from the ing, Lord. 44 — broken : — broken to pieces : — it will grind him to — it will scatter him as powder. dust. 22 2 — marriage — marriage feast 3 — wedding : — marriage feast : 4 — prepared — made ready — marriage. — marriage feast. 6 — the remnant took his — the rest laid hold on servants. his servants. — spitefully, — shamefully. 7 But when the k ing But the king was heard thereof he was wroth ; wroth : 9 — the highways, — the partings of the highways. — marriage. — marriage feast. 10 — furnished —filled 15 — entangle — ensnare S. MATTHEW. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 — any man : — any one : 22 When they had heard And when they heard these words, it. 25 — having no issue, — having no seed 27 And last of all And after them all 30 — the angels of God in heaven. — angels in heaven. 33 — doctrine. — teaching. 35 — and saying. omitted. 39 And the second is like And a second like un- unto it, to it is this. 44 — till I make thine ene- Till I put thine ene- mies thy footstool ? mies underneath thy feet.? 23 4 For they bind Yea, they bind 6 — uppermost rooms — chief place 7 —greetings — salutations 8 — Master, —teacher. 12 — abased ; — humbled ; 14 Woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites ! for ye de- vour widows' houses, 1 and for a pretence ' o?nitted. make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 18 — he is guilty. — he is a debtor. 19 Ye fools and blind : Ye blind : 23 — have omitted — have left undone 24 — which strain at a gnat. — which strain out a and swallow a camel. gnat, and swallow the camel. 20 S. MATTH EW. 24. 24 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 25 —full of — ^full from 26 — cleanse first that which is within the cup — cleanse first the inside of the cup 31 33 — ye be witnesses unto yourselves, — generation of vipers, — damnation of hell ? — ye witness to your- selves, — offspring of vipers, — ^judgment of hell ? 35 — temple — sanctuary 24 I 4 5 7 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple : — deceive you. — deceive many. — and pestilences, And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going on his way; — lead you astray. — lead many astray. oinitted. 8 All these are the be- ginning of sorrows. But all these things are the beginning of travail. 9 — deliver you up to be afflicted, — deliver you up unto tribulation, 10 — be offended, — stumble. — betray one another. — deliver up one an- other. II 12 — shall deceive many. — shall abound. — shall lead many astray. — shall be multiplied, 14 15 — witness — stand — testimony — standing 17 — to take anything out of his house : — to take out the things that are in his house : 18 —clothes. — cloke. 21 — was not — hath not been 24 — insomuch that, if it — so as to lead astray, if 25.8 S. MATTHEW. 21 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. were possible, they possible, even the shall deceive the elect. very elect. 26 — desert ; — wilderness ; — secret chambers ; — inner chambers ; 27 — shineth — is seen 32 Now learn a parable Now from the fig tree of the fig tree ; learn her parable : — is yet tender, — is now become tender, 34 —fulfilled. — accomplished. • 36 — no, not the angels of — not even the angels of w heaven, but my Fa- heaven, neither the ther only. Son, but the Father only. 40 Then shall two be in Then shall two men be the field ; in the field ; 42 — what hour — on what day 43 — good man — :master — broken up. — broken through. 47 — he shall make him ruler —he will set him over over all his goods. all that he hath. 48 — delayeth his coming ; — tarrieth ; 50 — in a day when he look- — in a day when he ex- eth not for him, and pecteth not, and in in an hour that he is an hour when he not aware of. knoweth not. 25 6 And at midnight there But at midnight there was a cry made, Be- is a cry. Behold, the hold.the bridegroom bridegroom ! Come Cometh : go ye out ye forth to meet to meet him. him. 8 — for our lamps are gone — for our lamps are go- out. ing out. 22 S. MATTHEW. 26. 4 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 9 But the wise answered, But the wise answered, saying, Not so ; lest saying, Peradvent- there be not enough ure there will not be for us and you : enough for us and you: lO — marriage : — marriage feast : 13 — wherein the Son of man cometh. t omitted. H For the kingdom of For it is as when a heaven is as a man man going into an- travelling into a far other country, country, • 15 — and straightway took — and he went on his his journey. journey. i6 Then he that had re- Straightway he that ceived received 21 — I will make thee ruler over {Same m v. 23) I will set thee over 24 — strawed. — scattered. 27 — exchangers, — bankers. — usury. — interest 40 — Inasmuch as ye have Inasmuch as ye did it done it unto one of unto one of these the least of these my my brethren, even brethren. these least. 41 — everlasting fire, — the eternal fire 46 — everlasting — eternal 26 2 — is the feast of the pass- over. — the passover cometh, — betrayed — delivered up 3 — palace — court 4 — consulted — took counsel together ;. 53 S. MATTHEW. 23 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 — Not on the feast day, lest there be an up- roar among the peo- ple. — Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 7 — an alabaster box of very- precious ointment, — an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, lO 12 — understood it, — she did it for my burial. — perceiving it — she did it to prepare me for burial. 15 i6 17 — And they covenanted with him — betray him. — first day of the feast of unleavened bread — And they weighed un- to him — deliver him unto them. — first day of unleavened bread 20 — he sat down with the twelve. — he was sitting at meat with the twelve dis- ciples. 25 — Master, is it I ? —Is it I, Rabbi ? 27 28 31 — the cup — the new testament, — because of me —a cup, — the covenant, — in me 32 35 — after I am risen again, —Though I should die with thee, — after I am raised up, — Even if I must die with thee. 37 42 48 — ^very heavy. — if this cup may not pass away from me, — hold him fast. — sore troubled. — if this cannot pass away, — take him. 50 — wherefore art thou come ? — do that for which thou art come. 53 — pray to my Father, —presently — beseech my Father, — even now 24 S. MATTHEW. 27.24 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 55 —a thief — a robber — ye laid no hold on me. — ye took me not. 56 — was done, — is come to pass. 58 — high priest's palace — court of the high priest, — the servants, — the officers, 6o But found none : yea. — and they found it not, though many false though many false witnesses came, yet witnesses came. found they none. — At last came two false But afterward came witnesses, two. 6i —This fellow said, This man said, 66 —guilty — worthy 69 — the palace : — the court : —of Galilee. — the Galilsean. 71 — fellow — man — ^Jesus of Nazareth. — ^Jesus the Nazarene. 27 5 — in the temple. — into the sanctuary, 9 — was valued. — was priced. — they of the children of — certain of the children Israel did value of Israel did price ; 14 And he answered him And he gave him no to never a word ; answer, not even to one word : 15 — release unto the people — release unto the mul- a prisoner. titude one prisoner, 19 — when he was set down — while he was sitting — just — righteous 23 — cried out the more. — cried out exceedingly, 24 — tumult was made. — tumult was arising, — this just person : — this righteous man; S. MATTHEW. 25 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 27 — the common hall, — the palace, — whole band of soldiers. — whole band. 29 —bowed the knee before — kneeled down before him, him, 32 — him they compelled to — him they compelled to bear his cross. go with them, that he might bear his cross. 34 — vinegar — wine 35 —that it might be fulfill- ed which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments omitted. among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 39 — reviled him. — railed on him, 42 —If he be the King of He is the King of Is- Israel, rael ; 43 — if he will have him : — if he desireth him : 44 — cast the same in his — cast upon him the teeth. same reproach. 50 — the ghost. — his spirit. 52 — many bodies of the — many bodies of the saints which slept saints that had fallen arose. asleep were raised ; 58 He went to Pilate, and — this man went to Pi- begged the body of late, and asked for Jesus. Then Pilate the body of Jesus. commanded the Then Pilate com- body to be delivered. manded it to be given up. — which is the day after 62 — that followed the day of the preparation, the Preparation, 64 — lest his disciples come — lest luiply his disciples by night. come 2Q S. MATTHEW. 28. 20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 65 — a watch : — a guard : 66 — and setting a watch. — the guard bein^ with them. 28 I In the end of the sab- Now late on the sab- bath, bath day, 2 — and came and rolled — and came and rolled back the stone from away the stone. the door, 3 — countenance — appearance 4 — the keepers did shake, — the watchers did quake. 9 — as they went to tell his disciples. (. omitted. — held him by the feet. — took hold of his feet. II — watch — guard — done. — come to pass. 14 — and secure you. — and rid you of care. 15 — is commonly reported — was spread abroad — until this day. — and continueth until this day. 18 — all power is given — All authority hath been given 19 — and teach all nations. — and make disciples of all the nations, 20 — Amen. omitted. S. MARK. ST. MARK. S. MARK. 27 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 2 As it is written in the Even as it is written in prophets, Isaiah the prophet, ^which shall prepare — Who shall prepare thy thy way before thee. way; 3 — Prepare ye the way of — Make ye ready the the Lord, way of the Lord, 4 John did baptize in John came, who bap- the wilderness, tized in the wilder- ness 6 — and with a girdle of — and had a leathern • skin girdle 7 — one mightier than I — he that is mightier than I, lO —opened. — rent asunder, — like a dove — as a dove II — in whom — in thee 12 — immediately — straightway H — put in prison. — delivered up. — the gospel of the king- — the gospel of God, dom of God, i6 Now as he walked by And passing along by the sea of Galilee, the sea of Galilee, 22 — doctrine : — teaching : 23 And there was And straightway there was 24 — Let us alone ; omitted. 28 S. MARK. 2. 16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 27 — What thing is this ? What is this ? a new what new doctrine teaching ! is this.^ 28 And immediately his And the report of him fame spread abroad went out straightway 30 — and anon — and straightway 31 — and immediately the fever left her, — and the fever left her. 35 — a solitary place, — a desert place, 37 — All men seek for thee. — All are seeking thee. 38 — Let us go — Let us go elsewhere 42 — as soon as he had spoken,. t omitted. 43 And he straitly And he strictly charg- charged him, and ed him, and straight- forthwith sent him way sent him out, away ; 45 — to blaze abroad — to spread abr<^d 2 2 — to receive them, — for them, — preached — spake 4 — the press, — the crowd, 7 Why doth this man Why doth this man thus speak blas- thus speak ? he blas- phemies? who can phemeth : who can forgive sins but God forgive sins but one, only? even God ? 14 — the receipt of custom, — the place of toll. 16 — scribes and Pharisees — scribes of the Phari- sees, — How is it that he eat- — He eateth and drink- eth and drinketh eth with publicans with publicans and and sinners. sinners ? ■ S. MARK. 29 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — to repentance. omz'tted. 18 — used to fast : — were fasting : 19 — children — sons 20 — then shall they fast in — then will they fast in those days. that day. 21 — new cloth — undressed cloth — else the new piece that — else that which should filleth it up taketh fill it up taketh from away from the old, it, the new from the old, — old wine-skins : 22 —old bottles : — the wine is spilled, — the wine perisheth. and the bottles will and the skins : be marred : — but new wine must be — but they put new wine put into new bottles. into fresh wine- skins, 28 Therefore the Son .of — so that the Son of man man 3 4 — evil ? — harm } 5 — hardness — hardening — whole as the other. omitted. 9 — small ship —little boat — multitude, — crowd. II — when they saw him, — whensoever they be- held him. 12 — he straitly charged them — he charged them much 13 — whom he would : — whom he himself would : 14 — ordained — appointed ■ 15 And to have power to — and to have author- 30 S. MARK. 4.17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. heal sicknesses, and ity to cast out dev- to cast out devils : ils : i8 — the Canaanite, — the Cananaean, 19 — and they went into an And he cometh into a house. house. 25 — cannot stand. — will not be able to stand. 29 — ^but is in danger of eter- — but is guilty of an eter- nal damnation : nal sin : 4 2 — doctrine, — teaching. 4 — ^some fell by the way — some seed fell by the side, and the fowls way side, and the of the air came and birds came and de- devoured it up. voured it. 5 — stony — rocky — depth — deepness 8 — and did yield fruit that and yielded fruit, grow- sprang up and in- ing up and increas- creased ; ing; 10 — the parable — the parables. II — Unto you is given to — Unto you is given the know the mystery mystery 12 — lest at any time they — lest haply they should should be converted. turn again, and it and their sins should should be forgiven be forgiven them. them. 15 — that was sown in their — which hath been sown hearts. in them. — stony ground ; — rocky place. — ^gladness ; —joy; 17 — and so endure but for a time : — but endure for a while ; — immediately they are — straightway they stum- offended. ble. 4.39 S. MARK. 31 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i8 — such as hear the word. — these are they that have heard the word. 20 — and receive it, — and accept it. 21 — candle — lamp — candlestick.^ — stand ? 22 For there is nothing For there is nothing hid which shall not hid, save that it be manifested ; nei- should be manifest- ther was anything ed ; neither was any- kept secret, but that thing made secret, it should come but that it should abroad. come to light. 24 — and unto you that hear — and more shall ba shall more be given. given unto you. 26 — into the ground ; — upon the earth ; 29 — brought forth, — ripe. 30 — or with what compari- — or in what parable son shall we compare it.f* shall we set it forth ? 32 — fowls of the air — birds of the heaven 34 — and when they were — but privately to his alone, he expounded own disciples he ex all things to his dis- pounded all things. ciples. 36 And when they had And leaving the mul- sent away the mul- titude, titude, 37 — so that it was now full. — insomuch that the boat was now filling. 38 And he was in the hind- And he himself was in er part of the ship, the stern, asleep on asleep on a pillow : the cushion : 39 — arose — awoke 82 S. MARK. 5. 35 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 40 — how is it that ye have 10 faith ? — have ye not yet faith ? 41 — What manner of man is this, — who then is this, 5 3 — and no man could bind — and no man could any him, no, not with more bind him, no. chains : not with a chain ; 4 — plucked — rent — neither could any man — and no man had tame him. strength to tame him. II — nigh unto the mount- ains — on the mountain side 12 And all the devils be- And they besought sought him, him. 13 And forthwith Jesus And he gave them gave them leave. leave. — ran violently down a — rushed down the steep steep place into the sea into the sea, 14 — And they went out to And they came to see see what it was that what it was that had was done. come to pass. 17 And they began to pray And they began to be- him to depart out of seech him to depart their coasts. from their borders. 19 — Go home to thy friends, — Go to thy house unto thy friends, 23 — that she may be healed, — that she may be made and she may live. whole, and live. 30 — that virtue had gone — that the power pro- out of him ceeding from him had gone forth. 35 — there came from the — they come from the 6.11 S. MARK. 33 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 43 6 2 II ruler of the syna- gogue's house cer- tain which said, As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, — and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. — this ado, — father and mother of the damsel, — And they were aston- ished with a great astonishment. — straitly — that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands ? But be shod with san- dals ; and not put on two coats. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet — Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for Sodom . andGomorrhainthe day of judgment, than for that city. 3 ruler of the syna- gogue's house, say- ing. But Jesus, not heed- ing the word spoken, -and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly. -a tumult, -father of the child and her mother -And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. -much -and what mean such mighty works wrought by h is hands ? -but to go shod with sandals : and, said he, put not on two coats. And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they, hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet omitted. 34 S. MAR] [C. 6. 43 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 — t herefore mighty — t herefore do these works do shew forth powers work in him. themselves in him. 15 — or as one — even as one 16 — It is John, whom I be- — ^John whom I behead- headed : he is risen ed, he is risen. from the dead. ^9 Therefore Herodias And Herodias set her- had a quarrel against self against him and him, and would have desired to kill him ; killed him ; 20 —observed him ; — kept him safe. — he did many things, — he was much perplex- ed • 21 — chief estates — chief men 25 — give me by and by — forthwith give me 27 — an executioner, — a soldier of his guard, 32 And they departed in- And they went away to a desert place by in a boat to a desert ship privately. place apart. 33 — many knew him. — many knew them. — and came together un- to him. t 07nitted, 34 And Jesus, when he And he came forth and came out, saw much saw a great multi- people. tude. 35 — the time is far passed : — the day is now far spent : 36 — bread : — somewhat to eat. — for they have nothing to eat. K 07nztted. 43 — twelve baskets full of — broken pieces, twelve the fragments, basketfuls, S. MARK. 35 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 46 ■^when he had sent them — after he had taken away, leave of them. 48 — toiling — distressed 49 — a spirit, — an apparition, 5^ — beyond measure and wondered. t omitted. 52 — they considered not — they understood not the miracle of the concerning the loaves : loaves. 53 — drew to the shore. — moored to the shore. 54 — they knew him. — the people k n e w him, 56 — streets, — market places, 7 I — certain of the scribes — certain of the scribes. which came from which had come Jerusalem. from Jerusalem, and 2 And when they saw had seen that some some of his disciples eat bread with de- of his disciples ate their bread with de- filed, that is to say, with unwashen. filed, that is, un- washen, hands, hands. — they found fault omitted. 3 — oft. — diligently. 4 — market, — market place. — and of tables omitted. 5 — unwashen —defiled 7 — teaching for doctrines Teaching as their doc- the commandments trines the precepts of men. of men. 8 For laying aside the Ye leave the com- commandment of mandment of God, God, S. MARK. 7.35 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 — as the washing of pots ^ and cups : and many Y omitted. other such like things ye do. lO —Whoso curseth father — He that speaketh evil or mother, of father or mother, II But ye say, If a man — but ye say. If a man shall say to his father shall say to his or mother. It is Cor- father or his mother. ban, that is to say, That wherewith a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest have thou mightest be been profited by me profited by me : he is Corban, that is to shall be free. say. Given to God ; i6 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. t omitted. 19 — purging all meats ? This he said, making all meats clean. 21 For from within, out of For from within, out the heart of men, pro- of the heart of men. ceed evil thoughts, evil thoughts pro- adulteries, fornica- ceed , fornication. tions, murders, thefts, murders. 22 Thefts, covetousness, adulteries, covet- wickedness, deceit, ings, wickednesses. lasciviousness, an deceit, lascivious- evil eye, blasphemy, ness, an evil eye, pride, foolishness : railing, pride, fool- ishness : 25 For a certain woman. But straightway a woman. — young daughter — little daughter 26 — nation ; — race. 33 — took him aside from — took him aside from the multitude, the multitude pri- vately. 35 — string — bond 9.11 S. MARK. 37 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 4 — From whence can a — Whence shall one be man satisfy these able to fill these men with bread here men with bread here in the wilderness ? in a desert pilace } 9 And they that had And they were about eaten were about four thousand : four thousand : 14 Now the disciples had And they forgot to forgotten to take take bread ; and they bread, neither had had not in the boat they in the ship with with them more than them more than one one loaf. loaf. i6 — It is because we have no bread. — We have no bread. 19 — fragments — broken pieces 24 — I see men as trees, — I see men; for I be- walking. held them as trees, walking. 25 — and made him look — and he looked stead- up: fastly, 26 — neither go into the Do not even enter in- town, nor tell it to to the village. any in the town. 27 — towns — villages 33 — savourest — mindest 36 — lose his own soul ? — forfeit his life ? 37 — soul } —life ? » 3 —shining, exceeding — glistering, exceeding white as snow ; white ; 6 — to say ; — to answer ; II — Why say the scribes — The scribes say that that Elias must first Elijah must first come } come. 38 S. MARK. 9. 42 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — how it is written — how is it written i8 — he teareth him : and — it dasheth him down : he foameth, and and he foameth, and gnasheth with his grindeth his teeth, teeth, 19 — he answereth him, — he answereth them. 20 — tare him ; —tare him grievously ; 23 — If thou canst believe, — If thou canst ! 26 — rent him sore, — tore him much, — many — the more part 28 — Why could not we cast We could not cast it him out ? out. 29 — This kind can come This kind can come forth by nothing, but out by nothing, save by prayer and fast- by prayer. ing. 33 — What was it that ye What were ye reason- disputed among ing in the way ? yourselves by the way .'^ 38 — and he followeth not us : i omitted. — there is no man which 39 —there is no man which shall do a miracle in shall do a mighty my name, that can work in my name, lightly speak evil of and to be able quick- me. ly to speak evil of me. 40 — on our part. — for us. 41 — in my name. omitted. 42 And whosoever shall And whosoever shall offend one of these cause one of these little ones that be- little ones that be- lieve in me, lieve on me to stum- ble, S. MARK. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 43 — offend thee, — cause thee to stum- ble, — the fire that never — the unquenchable fire. shall be quenched. • 44 Where their worm ■ dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. ■ otnitted. {Also repetition in v. 46.) , 45 — offend thee. — cause thee to stumble, — into the fire that never t omitted. shall be quenched : 47 — offend thee —cause thee to stumble 49 — and every sacrifice ) shall be salted with > oimtted. salt. S 10 I — ^by the farther side of Jordan : — the people resort unto — and beyond Jordan — and multitudes come him again ; together unto him again ; 5 — precept. — commandment 13 — rebuked those that brought them. — rebuked them 14 — ^was much displeased. — was moved with indig- nation. 21 — take up the cross omitted. 22 — he was sad at that say- — his countenance fell at ing, and went away fhe saying and he grieved : went away sorrow- ful ; 26 — out of measure, — exceedingly, 29 — or wife omitted. 35 —we shall desire — we shall ask of thee. 40 S. MARK. 11. 18 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 41 — much displeased with — moved with indigna- James and John ' tion concerning James and John 42 — exercise lordship over them — lord it over them ; 44 — the chiefest, — first among you, 45 For even For verily 46 — sat by the highway — a blind beggar was sit- side begging ting by the way side. 48 — charged him — rebuked him, 49 — and commanded him to be called. — and said call ye him. 50 — rose — sprang up. 51 —Lord, Rabboni. 11 3 —hither — back hither. 4 — in a place where two ways met ; — in the open street ; 8 — and others cut down — and others branches, branches off the trees which they had cut and strewed them in from the fields the way 10 Blessed be the king- Blessed is the king- dom of our father dom that cometh. David, that cometh the kingdom of our in the name of the father David : Lord: 13 — the time of figs was — it was not the season not yet. of figs 17 — My house shall be call- My house shall be call- ed of all nations the ed a house of prayer house of prayer ? for all the nations ? 18 — all the people was as- — all the multitude was tonished at his doc- astonished at his trine. teaching. S. MARK. 41 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 19 And when even was And every evening he went forth out of the come he went out of the city city. 21 — Master, —Rabbi, 23 — he shall have whatso- ever he saith — he shall have it 24 — what things soever ye — All things whatsoever desire, when ye pray, ye pray and ask for 26 But if ye do not for- give, neither will your Father which }■ omitted. is in heaven forgive your trespasses 32 — for all men counted — for all verily held John John, that he was a to be a prophet prophet indeed 12 I — a place for the winefat. — a pit for the winepress 4 — at him they cast stones. 01m t ted. II — the Lord's doing, — from the Lord 13 — to catch him in his — that they might catch words. him in talk. 14 — but teachest the way — but of a truth teachest of God in truth the way of God : 17 — they marvelled at him. — they marvelled greatly at him. 23 — therefore, when they shall rise. V ofnztted. 24 — Do ye not therefore — Is it not for this cause err, because ye know that ye err, that ye not the Scriptures, know not the Script- ures, 26 — how in the bush God — in the place concern- spake unto him, ing the Bush, how God spake unto him. 43 S. MARK. 13.10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 28 — reasoning — questioning 29 — of all the command- t omitted. ments —The Lord our God is —The Lord our God, the « one Lord : Lord is one : 30 — this is the first com- mandment t omitted. 31 — the second is like, namely this. The second is this, 32 —Well, Master, thou hast Of a truth. Master, said the truth : for thou hast well said there is one God ; that he is one ; 33 — and with all the soul omitted. 36 — by the Holy Ghost, — in the Holy Spirit, — thy footstool — the footstool of thy feet. 38 — doctrine, — teaching — love to go in long — desire to walk in long clothing, robes, 39 — the uppermost rooms at feasts : — chief places at feasts : 44 — abundance — superfluity 13 I — and what buildings are — and what manner of here ! buildings ! 4 — when all these things — when these things are shall be fulfilled ? all about to be ac- complis-hed } 5 — deceive you : — lead you astray 6 — deceive man). —lead many astray. 8 — and troubles omitted. — these are the begin- —these things are the nings of sorrows. beginning of travail. 10 — published — preached 13. 84 S. MARK. 43 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — lead you, — take no thought — neither do ye premedi- tate: — betray — spoken of by Daniel the prophet — where it ought not, — to take up his garment — And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. — Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; — to seduce, if it were ^ possible, even the elect. — the stars of heaven shall fall, Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; — know ye that it is nigh, —done. For the Son of man is as a man taking a -lead you to judgment, -be not anxious omitted. -deliver up omitted. -where he ought not, -to take his cloke. And pray ye that it be not in the winter. For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. -Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there -that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect. -the stars shall be fall- ing from heaven. Now from the fig tree learn her parable : -know ye that he is nigh, -accomplished. It is as when a man, sojourning in anoth- 44 S. MARK. 14.20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. far journey, who left er country, having his house, and gave left his house, and authority to his ser- given authority to vants, and to every his servants, to each man his work, and .one his work, com- commanded the por- manded also the ter to watch. porter to watch. 14 I — take him by craft, and — take him with subtil- put him to death. ity, and kill him : 2 — lest there be an uproar — lest haply there shall be a tumult 3 — being in Bethany — while he was in Beth- any — box — cruse 4 — within themselves, — among themselves, — Why was this waste of — To what purpose hath the ointment made ? this waste of the ointment been made ? lO — one of the twelve, — he that was one of the twelve, — to betray him — that he might deliver him II — betray him. — deliver him unto them. 12 —killed — sacrificed 15 — prepared : — ready : i8 — One of you which eat- — One of you shall be- eth with me shall tray me, even he betray me. that eateth with me. 19 — and another said, Is it I? [ omitted. 20 — It is one of the twelve, — It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with he that dippeth with me in the dish. me in the dish. S. MARK. 45 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 22 — and blessed, — and when he had blessed, — Take, eat : —Take ye : 23 — the cup, — a cup. 24 — the new testament, — the covenant. 27 — because of me this night : • ouiitted. 28 But after that I am Howbeit, after I am risen, raised up. 30 — That this day, even — that thou to-day, even in this night. this night. 31 But he spake the more But he spake exceed- vehemently. If I ing vehemently. If should die with thee. I must die with thee. I will not deny thee I will not deny thee. in any wise. Like- And in like manner wise also said they all. also said they all. 33 — and began to be sore — and began to be greatly amazed, and to be amazed, and sore very heavy ; troubled. 38 —ready. — willing. 40 And when he returned. And again he came. he found them asleep and found them again, sleeping. 42 Rise up, let us go ; Arise, let us be going : 45 — Master, master ; —Rabbi ; 49 — but the scriptures must — but this is done that be fulfilled. the scriptures might be fulfilled. 51 — ^the young men laid hold on him : — and they lay hold on him; 54 — palace — court . — servants, — officers, 46 S. MARK. 15. 8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 54 — at the fire. —in the light of the fire. 64 — guilty of death. — worthy of death. 65 — the servants did strike — the officers received him with the palms him with blows of of their hands. their hands. 66 — the palace, — the court. ^1 — thou also wast with — Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. the Nazarene, even Jesus. 69 And a maid saw him And the . Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 — every creature. — the whole creation. i6 — he that believeth not shall be damned. — he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. i8 — it shall not hurt them ; — it shall in no wise hurt them ; 19 —the Lord — the Lord Jesus, 20 —with signs following. — by the signs that fol- lowed. S. LUKE. ST. LUKE. S. LUKE. 1. 21 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, — to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us. 3 — having had perfect understanding of all things from the very- first, — having traced the course of all things accurately from the first. 4 9 — of those things, — his lot was to burn in- cense when he went into the temple of the Lord. — concerning the things — his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. lo — time — hour 13 17 —prayer — go before him — supplication — go before his face — to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. — to walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. 19 — to shew thee — to bring thee 20 — dumb, — silent 21 — be performed, — marvelled that he tar- ried so long in the temple — come to pass, — marvelled while he tar- ried in the temple. 1.55 S. LUKE. 51 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 22 — for he beckoned unto — and he continued mak- them, and remained ing signs unto them. speechless. and remained dumb. 23 — accomplished, —fulfilled. 25 — dealt with me —done unto me 27 — espoused — betrothed 28 — blessed art thou among i omitted. women. 29 — when she saw him, omitted. 35 — therefore also that holy —wherefore also that thing which shall which is to be born be born of thee shall shall be called holy, be called the Son of the Son of God. God. 36 — thy cousin Elisabeth, — Elisabeth thy kins- woman. 37 For with God nothing For no word from God shall be impossible. shall be void of power. 42 And she spake out — and she lifted up her with a loud voice, voice with a loud cry. 45 — performance —fulfilment 48 — regarded — looked upon 50 And his mercy is on And his mercy is unto them that fear him generations and gen- from generation to erations On them generation. that fear him. 52 He hath put down the He hath put down mighty from their princes from their seats, thrones. 54 — in remembrance of his That he might remem- mercy ; ber mercy (As he 55 As he spake to our spake unto our fa- fathers, to Abraham, thers) Toward Abra- S. LUKE. 2.2 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. and to his seed for ham and his seed for ever. ever. 57 — came — was fulfilled 58 — cousins — kinsfolk — shewed great mercy — magnified his mercy upon her ; towards her ; 59 — they called him — they would have called him 64 — and praised God. — blessing God. 66 What manner of child What then* shall this shall this be ! And child be } For the the hand of the Lord hand of the Lord was with him. was with him. 68 — Lord God of Israel ; — Lord, the God of Israel ; —redeemed his people, — wrought redemption for his people, 71 That we should be — Salvation from our saved from our ene- enemies, mies, 72 To perform the mercy To shew mercy to- promised to our wards our fathers. fathers. 74 That he would grant To grant 75 — All the days of our life. — all our days. 76 And thou, child Yea and thou, child — prepare — make ready n — by the remission In the remission 78 Through Because of — hath visited us. — shall visit us. 79 To give light to them To shine upon them 2 I — taxed. — enrolled 2 (And this taxing was This was the first en- 2.34 S. LUKE. 53 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. first made when Cy- rolment made when renius was governor Quirinius was gov- of Syria) ernor of Syria. 3 — to be taxed. — to enrol themselves, 4 —lineage — family 5 To be taxed with Mary — to enrol himself with his espoused wife, Mary, who was be- trothed to him, 6 And so it was, that. And it came to pass, — accomplished —fulfilled 9 — came upon them, — stood by them, 14 — and on earth peace, And on earth peace good will toward among men in whom men. he is well pleased. 17 — which was told them — which was spoken to concerning this them about this child. child. 22 — her purification — their purification 25 — and the same man was — and this man was just righteous 28 — took he him up in his — received him into his arms, arms, 29 Lord, now lettest thou Now lettest thou thy thy servant depart servant depart, O in peace, according Lord, According to to thy word : thy word, in peace ; 31 —all people ; — all peoples ; 32 A light to lighten the A light for revelation Gentiles, to the Gentiles, 33 And Joseph And his father —of him. — concerning him ; 34 — rising again — rising up —which shall be — which is 54 S. LUKE. 112 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 35 — the thoughts of many- — thoughts out of many hearts hearts 37 — she was a widow of — she had been a widow about even for — but served God with — worshipping with fast- fastings and prayers ings and supplica- tions 38 And she coming in And coming up at that that instant gave very hour she gave thanks likewise unto thanks unto God, the Lord, 39 — performed — accomplished 40 — strong in spirit, — strong, 42 — they went up to Jeru- salem — they went up 43 — child Jesus — boy Jesus — ^Joseph and his mother — his parents knew it knew not of it. not ; , 47 — astonished — amazed 49 — about my Father's bus- iness ? — in my Father's house ? . 52 — increased — advanced 3 I — Ituraea and the region — the region of Ituraea of Trachonitis, and Trachonitis, 2 Annas and Caiaphas — in the high-priesthood being the high of Annas and Caia- priests. phas, 4 —Prepare — Make ye ready 7 Then said he He said therefore — generation of vipers, —Ye offspring of vipers. 10 — the people —the multitudes II —meat — food. 12 — what shall we do ? — what must we do ? 4. 5 S. LUKE. 55 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — Exact — demanded of him, — neither accuse any falsely ; — and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not ; — and he will throughly purge his floor. And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. — ^being baptized, — which said. And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, — Holy Ghost — was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, Being forty days tempted of the devil. — when they were end- ed, he afterward hungered. — but by every word of God. 5 I And the devil, taking I him up — Extort — asked him, — neither exact anything wrongfully ; — and all men reasoned in their hearts con- ing John, whether haply he were the Christ ; — throughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, With many other ex- hortations therefore preached he good tidings unto the peo- ple ; — having been baptized, omitted. And Jesus himself . when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, — Holy Spirit, — was led by the Spirit in the wilderness during forty days, being tempted of the devil. — when they were com- pleted, he hungered. t omitted. And he led him up 56 S. LUKE. 28 Chap. Authorized Version. . Revised Version. 5 — into an high mountain ojnitted. 6 — All this power will I To thee will I give all give thee, this authority, 8 — Get thee behind me, Satan : for K omitted. lO — charge over thee, to — charge concerning keep thee : thee, to guard thee : II —lest at any time thou dash Lest haply thou dash 13 — ended all the tempta- — completed every temp- tion, tation. i8 — the gospel — good tidings — he hath sent me to heal He hath sent me to the brokenhearted, proclaim release to to preach deliver- the captives, ance to the captives, And recovering of and recovering of sight to the blind, sight to the blind, to set at liberty them To set at liberty them that are bruised, that are bruised. 19 To preach the accept- To proclaim the ac- able year of the ceptable year of the Lord. Lord. 20 — ^gave it again to the — gave it back to the at- minister. tendant. 22 — gracious words — words of grace 23 — Ye will surely say unto — Doubtless ye will say me this proverb, unto me this parable, 24 — accepted — acceptable 26 — Sarepta, a city of Si- Zarephath, in the land don, of Sidon, 27 — saving — but only 28 And all they in the And they were all filled synagogue, when with wrath in the 5.4 S. LUKE. 57 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. they heard these synagogue, as they heard these things ; things, were filled- with wrath, 31 — And taught them And he was teaching them 32 — doctrine : — teaching ; — power. — authority. 34 Saying, Let us alone ; Ah ! what have we to what have we to do do with thee. with thee, 35 — and hurt him not. — having done him no hurt. 36 And they were all And amazement came amazed, and spake upon them all, and among themselves, they spake together, saying, What a word one with another, is this ! saying, What is this word ? 37 And the fame of him And there went forth went out into every a rumour concern- place of the country ing him into every round about. place of the region round about. 38 — taken — holden 41 —Thou art Christ the — Thou art the Son of Son of God. God. 42 — the people sought him. — the multitudes sought after him, 43 — the kingdom of God — the good tidings of the kingdom of God ^ 3 — prayed him that he would thrust out — asked him to put out — the people — the multitudes 4 — Launch out —Put out 58 S. LUKE. 5.37 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — their net brake. — their nets were break- 9 — astonished, ing ; — amazed. 15 — went there a fame abroad of him : — went abroad the report concerning him : i6 — into the wilderness, — in the deserts. 17 — on a certain day, — on one of those days. —was present to heal them. — was with him to heal. i8 — taken with a palsy : — that was palsied : 22 — p erceived their thoughts. — perceiving their rea- sonings. 26 And they were all amazed. And amazement took hold on all. 27 — receipt of custom : — place of toll. 30 But their scribes and Pharisees And the Pharisees and their scribes 33 — Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the dis- ciples of the Phari- sees; but thine eat and drink ? The disciples of John fast often, and make supplications ; like- wise also the disci- ples of the Phari- sees ; but thine eat and drink. 34 — children — sons 36 — No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. — No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree with the old. 37 —old bottles ; — old wine-skins ; 6. 34 S. LUKE. 59 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 37 —bottles, — skins. 38 — new bottles ; — fresh wine-skins. — and both are pre- served. t omitted. 39 —better. —good. 6 I —on the second sabbath after the first, — on a sabbath. 3 — so much as this. — even this, 5 — Lord also of the sab- bath. — lord of the sabbath. 7 — an accusation against him. — how to accuse him. 9 — evil ? —harm ? 10 — whole as the other. omitted. 15 — Zelotes, —the Zealot, 16 — Judas the brother of James, —Judas the son of James 17 — in the plain. — on a level place. —and the company of — and a great multitude his disciples, and a of his disciples, and great multitude of a great number of people people 18 And they that were — and they that were vexed with unclean troubled with un- spirits: and they clean spirits were were healed. healed. 19 — for there went virtue ■ — for power came forth out of him. from him. 26 — for so — for in the same manner 29 — forbid not to take thy — withhold not thy coat coat also. also. 34 — to receive as much — to receive again as again much 60 S. LUKE. 7.4 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — hoping for nothing again ; — forgive, and ye shall be forgiven : — the ditch ? — that is perfect — perceivest For a good tree bring- eth not forth cor- rupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, — which built an house, and digged deep — beat vehemently upon — for it was founded up- on a rock. — did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; Now when he had end- ed all his sayings in the audience of the people, — ready to die. — beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. — instantly. — never despairing ; — release, and ye shall be released : — a pit ? — when his is perfected — considerest For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. Every one that cometh unto me, and hear- eth my words, — ^building a house, who digged and went deep. — brake against — because it had been well builded. — brake, and straightway it fell in ; After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, -at the point of death, -asking him that he would come and save his servant, -earnestly, 7. 28 S. LUKE :. 61 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — That he was worthy" — He is worthy that thou for whom he should shouldest do this for do this : him: 5 — and he hath built us a —and himself built us synagogue. our synagogue. 9 — people — multitude lO — that had been sick. omitted. II — the day after, — soon afterwards, — and many of his disci- — and his disciples went ples went with him, with him, and a great and much people. multitude. 14 — they that bare him — the bearers 15 — delivered him — gave him i6 — there came a fear on all: — fear took hold on all : 17 — rumour — report i8 — shewed him — told him 19 —Jesus, — the Lord, 20 — John Baptist — ^John the Baptist 21 — infirmities — diseases — gave sight. — bestowed sight. 22 — to the poor the gospel — the poor have good is preached. tidings preached to them. 23 — whosoever shall not be — whosoever shall find offended in me. none occasion of stumbling in me. 24 — began to speak unto — began to say unto the the people concern- multitudes concern- ing John, ing John, — to see ? — to behold } 28 — John the Baptist : — ^John : — he that is least —he that is but little 62 S. LUKE. 8.5 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 30 — rejected the counsel of God against them- selves, — rejected for themselves the counsel of God, 31 And the Lord said, omitted. 32 — we have mourned to you. — we wailed, 37 — box — cruse 39 41 — known There was a certain creditor which — perceived A certain lender 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me there- fore, which of them will love him most ? When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most } 44 — she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. — she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 49 — that forgiveth sins also ? — that even forgiveth sins ? S I — he went throughout every city and vil- lage, — shewing — ministered unto him — he went about through cities and villages. 3 — bringing — ministered unto them 4 5 — when much p e p le were gathered to- gether, and were come to him out of every city, — trodden down. — when a great multi- tude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, — trodden under foot, — fowls of the air — birds of the heaven 8.36 S. LUKE. C3 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 — when he had said these As he said these things. things, H — go forth, — and as they go on their way 15 — keep it, —hold it fast, 16 — candle. — lamp. — candlestick, • — stand. 17 — secret, —hid, , —hid. — secret. — come abroad. — come to light. 18 — seemeth to have. — thinketh he hath. 19 — press. — crowd. 20 — by certain which said. omitted. 23 — filled with water, — filling with water. 25 — And they being afraid And being afraid they wondered, marvelled, What manner of man Who then is this. is this ! 26 — Gadarenes, — Gerasenes, 27 -T-which had devils long — who had devils; and time, and ware no for a long time he clothes, had worn no clothes. 29 — he was kept bound — he was kept under guard, and bound — wilderness. — deserts. 31 — besought — intreated — the deep. — the abyss. 32 — suffer them — give them leave — he suffered them. — he gave them leave. 33 — a steep place — the steep 34 — what was done, — what had come to pass. 36 — by what means — how 64 S. LUKE. 9.11 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 37 — the whole multitude — all the people — taken — holden — returned back again. — returned. 40 — it came to pass, ouiitted. — the people gladly re- — the multitude wel- ceived him : comed him ; 45 — the multitude throngs — the multitudes press thee and press thee. thee and crush thee. — and sayest thou, Who touched me ? t omitted. 46 — virtue is gone out of — power had gone forth me. from me. 48 — be of good comfort : omitted. 54 And he put them all out. t omitted. 55 — to give her meat. — that something be given her to eat. 56 — astonished : — amazed : 9 I — his twelve disciples — the twelve 3 — neither staves, nor — neither staff, nor wal- scrip. let. — two coats apiece. — two coats. 6 — towns, — villages, 9 — desired — sought 10 — and went aside pri- — and withdrew apart to vately into a desert a city called Beth- place belonging to saida. the city called Beth- saida. II And the people, when But the multitudes they knew it, perceiving it — received them. — welcomed them, 9.53 S. LUKE. 65 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 — by fifties in a company. — in companies, about fifty each. 17 — of fragments that re- — that which remained mained to them over to them of broken pieces. 25 —advantaged. — profited. — and lose himself, or be — and lose or forfeit his cast away.^ own self.'* 29 — was white and glister- — became white and daz- ing. zling. 31 — should accomplish — was about to accom- plish 32 — awake, — fully awake. 35 — This is my beloved — This is my Son, my Son : hear him. chosen : hear ye him. 36 — ^was past. — came. — kept it close. — held their peace, 39 — and bruising him hard- — and it hardly departeth ly departeth from from him, bruising him. him sorely. 41 — and suffer you } — and bear with you } 42 — the devil threw him — the devil dashed him down, and tare him. down, and tare him grievously. 43 — amazed at the mighty — astonished at the maj- power of God. esty of God. 45 —hid — concealed 47 — thought — reasoning — by him, — by his side. 50 — us. — you. 51 — the time was come — the days were well- nigh come 53 — would go — were going 66 S. LUKE. 10.30 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — command — even as Elias did ? — and said, Ye know not what manner of spir- it ye are of. For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. — it came to pass, — Let the dead bury their dead : — preach — truly is great, Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : — notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shall be thrust down to hell. — despiseth — prudent, — for so it seemed good — will reveal him. — willing — which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, -bid 07nitted. omitted. omitted. omitted. Leave the dead to bury their own dead ; — publish abroad — is plenteous. Carry no purse, no wal- let, no shoes : — howbeit knowthis,that the kingdom of God is come nigh. And thou Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven } thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. — rejecteth — understanding, — for so it was well-pleas- ing — willeth to reveal him. — desiring — ^which both stripped him and beat him, 11.21 S. LUKE 67 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 32 — when he was at the — when he came to the place, came and place, and saw him, " looked on him. 33 — h a d compassion on — was moved with com- him, passion, 34 — pouring in —pouring on them 35 — when he departed, omitted. 36 — was neighbour unto — proved neighbour unto him that fell among him that fell among the thieves ? the robbers } 38 Now it came to pass Now as they went on as they went, their way. 39 — ^Jesus' feet, — the Lord's feet, 41 — careful — anxious 11 2 —Our Father —Father, — which art in heaven, omitted. — Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. K omitted. 4 — for we also forgive — for we ourselves also forgive — And lead us not And bring us not — but deliver us from evil. t omitted. 6 — in his journey is come — is come to me from a to me, journey. II If a son shall ask bread And which of you that of any of you that is is a father shall his a father. son ask a loaf. 14 — the dumb spake ; — the dumb man spake ; — wondered. — marvelled. 15 —chief — prince 21 — keepeth his palace. — guard eth his own court. 68 S. LUKE. 11.48 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 24 — dry places, — waterless places. 27 — of the company — out of the multitude 29 — ^gathered thick togeth- —gathering together un- er, to him, — the prophet. omitted. 31 — utmost parts of the earth — ends of the earth 33 — candle — lamp, — a secret place. —a cellar. — a candlestick, — the stand. 34 —light — lamp — ^when thine eye is evil. — when it is evil, 35 Take heed therefore Look therefore wheth- that er 36 — ^as when the bright — as when the lamp shining of a candle with its bright shin- ing . 39 — ravening — extortion 40 — fools. — foolish ones. 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye Howbeit give for alms those things which have ; are within ; 42 — all manner of herbs. — every herb. 43 — uppermost —chief — greetings in the mar- — salutations in the mar- kets. ket places. 44 — scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! • omitted. — are not aware of them. — know it not. ' 48 Truly ye bear witness So ye are witnesses that ye allow the and consent unto deeds of your fa- the works of your thers : for they in- fathers: for they kill- 12. 31 S. LUKE. 69 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. deed killed them, ed them, and ye and ye build their build their tombs. sepulchres. 51 — temple : — sanctuary : 53 And as he said these And when he was come things unto them, out from thence. — urge him — press upon him 54 — that they might ac- cuse him. >• omitted. 12 I — an innumerable multi- — the many thousands of tude of people, the multitude 3 — closets — inner chambers 10 —Holy Ghost — Holy Spirit II — and unto magistrates. — and the rulers, and the and powers, take no authorities, be not thought anxious 13 —one of the company — one out of the multi- tude 15 — beware of covetous- — keep yourselves from ness: all covetousness : 17 — ^thought — reasoned 18 — fruits — corn 20 —Thou fool. — Thou foolish one, 22 — Take no thought — Be not anxious 24 — storehouse — storechamber — how much more are — of how much more ye better than the value are ye than the fowls ? birds ! 25 — with taking thought — by being anxious 26 — why take ye thought — ^why are ye anxious 31 But rather seek ye the Howbeit seek ye his kingdom of God ; kingdom, 70 S. LUKE. 13.35 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 33 — provide yourselves — make for yourselves bags purses — approacheth, — draweth near. — corrupteth. — destroyeth. 35 —lights — lamps 36 — wedding ; — marriage feast ; 39 — goodman — master 42 — shall make ruler over — shall set over 45 — maidens, — maidservants, 46 — when he looketh not for him, — •vhen he expecteth not. — is not aware, — knoweth not. — unbelievers. — unfaithful. 47 — prepared not himself, — made not ready, 55 —heat ; — a scorching heat ; 56 — discern — interpret 59 — thou shalt not depart Thou shalt by no thence, means come out thence. 13 4 — sinners — offenders 7 — dresser of his vineyard, — vinedresser, 14 — sabbath day. — day of the sabbath. 15 — Thou hypocrite, — Ye hypocrites. 17 — ashamed : — put to shame : 19 — waxed — became — fowls of the air — birds of the heaven 24 — the strait gate : — the narrow door: 31 The same day In that very hour — ^will kill thee. — would fain kill thee. 33 — I must walk to day. — I must go on my way 35 — the time come when omitted. S. LUKE. 71 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 I — one of the chief Phari- — one of the rulers of sees the Pharisees 5 -pit, —well, 7 — rooms ; — seats ; 8 — wedding, — marriage feast, — highest room ; — chief seat ; 9 — lowest room. — lowest place. lO — worship —glory II — abased ; — humbled ; 14 — for they cannot recom- — because they have not pense thee : wherewith to recom- pense thee : i8 — a piece of ground, — a field, 21 —halt, — lame. 23 — compel — constrain 28 — intending — desiring — sufficient to finish it.^ — wherewith to com- plete it ? 31 — going to make war — as he goeth to en- against another king, counter another king sitteth not down in war, will not sit first, and consulteth down first and take counsel 32 — desireth — asketh 33 — forsaketh — renounceth 34 Salt is good : but if Salt therefore is good : the salt but if even the salt 15 7 — likewise joy shall be in — even so there shall be heaven joy in heaven 8 — candle. — lamp. 10 Likewise, Even so. 12 — goods —thy substance 73 S. LUKE. 16.10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 —filled his belly — ^been filled i8 — before thee, — in thy sight : 20 — had compassion — was moved with com- passion. 22 — Bring forth — Bring forth quickly 23 — ^be merry : — make merry : 26 — meant. — might be. 29 — neither transgressed I — and I never trans- at any time thy com- gressed a command- mandment : ment of thine : 16 I — had wasted — was wasting, 3 — I cannot dig ; I have not strength to dig; And calling to him 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors each one of his lord's unto him, debtors, 6 —bill, {Also in V. 7.) — bond. 8 — unjust — unrighteous — for the children of this — for the sons of this world are in their world are for their generation wiser own generation than the children of wiser than the sons light. of light. 9 — Make to yourselves — Make to yourselves friends of the mam- friends by means of mon of unrighteous- the mammon of un- ness ; that, when ye righteousness ; that, fail, they may receive when it shall fail, you into everlasting they may receive habitations. you into the eternal tabernacles. 10 — in that which is least — in a very little — ^unjust — unrighteous 17.6 S. LUKE. 73 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO -^in the least — in a very little 14 — covetous, — lovers of money, — derided him. — scoffed at him. 15 — highly esteemed — exalted 16 — since that time the — from that time the kingdom of God is gospel of the king- preached, and every dom of God is man presseth into it. preached, and every man entereth vio- lently into it. 23 —hell —Hades 24 — I am tormented — I am in anguish 25 — but now he is comfort- — but now here he is com- ed, and thou art tor- forted, and thou art mented. in anguish. 26 — so that they which — that they which would would pass from pass from hence to hence to you cannot ; you may not be able. neither can they pass and that none may to us, that would cross over from come from thence. thence to us. 17 I — offences — occasions of stumbling 2 — than that he should — rather than that he offend one of these should cause one of little ones. these little ones to stumble. 3 — trespass against thee. — sin. 4 — trespass — sin 6 — ye might say — ye would say — Be thou plucked up by — Be thou rooted up, the root. — and it should obey you. — and it would have obeyed you. S. LUKE. 18.6 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 But which of you, hav- But who is there of ing a servant plow- you, having a serv- ing or feeding cattle, ant plowing or keep- will say unto him by ing sheep, that will and by, when he is say unto him, when come from the field, he is come in from Go and sit down to the field. Come meat ? straightway and sit down to meat ; 9 — I trow not. omitted. II — as he went to Jerusa- — as they were on the lem, way to Jerusalem, i8 There are not found Were there none found that returned to give that returned to give glory to God, save glory to God, save this stranger. this stranger ? 20 — when he was demand- And being asked by ed of the Pharisees, the Pharisees, 23 — See here ; or, see there : Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not after them go not away, nor nor follow them. • follow after them. 27 — they married wives, — they married, 28 Likewise also as it was Likewise even as it in the days of Lot ; came to pass in the days of Lot ; 30 Even thus — after the same manner 31 —stuff — goods 33 — save —gain 18 3 — came unto him. — came oft unto him, 5 — lest by her continual —lest she wear me out coming she weary by her continual me. coming. 6 — unjust — unrighteous S. LUKE. 75 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 — though he bear long — and he is longsuffer- with them ? ing over them ? 9 — and despised others : — and set all others at nought : — as the rest of men, II — as other men are, 12 — possess. —get. 14 — abased : — humbled ; 15 —infants, — their babes. 19 — that is, God. — even God. 21 — All these have I kept All these things have I observed 24 And when Jesus saw And Jesus seeing him that he was very sor- said. rowful, he said. 28 —left all, — left our own. 29 — or parents, or brethren, — or wife, or brethren, or or wife, parents 30 — life everlasting. —eternal life. 31 — concerning the Son of — shall be accomplished man shall be accom- unto the Son of plished. man. 32 — spitefully entreated. — shamefully entreated. and spitted on : and spit upon : 33 —put him to death : — kill him : 34 —neither knew they — they perceived not 39 — cried so much the — cried out the more a more, great deal, 42 — saved thee. — made thee whole. 19 I —passed through Jeri- — was passing through cho. Jericho. 2 — chief among the pub- licans, — a chief publican, 76 S. LUKE 19. 48 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 — the press, — the crowd, 7 — he was gone to be guest He is gone in to lodge 8 — if I have taken any- — if I have wrongfully thing from any man exacted aught of any by false accusation, man. II — thought — supposed 13 — Occupy till I come. — Trade ye herewith till I come. 14 — message — ambassage 15 — returned, — come back again, i6 — hath gained ten — hath made ten pounds pounds. more. 23 — that at my coming I — and I at my coming might have requir- should have required ■ ed mine own with it with interest ? usury ? 28 — ascending —going 37 —come nigh, — now drawing nigh. 40 — the stones would im- mediately cry out. — the stones will cry out. 42 — If thou hadst known. If thou hadst known even thou, at least in this day, even in this thy day, the thou, the things things which belong which belong unto unto thy peace ! peace ! 43 — trench — bank 44 — lay thee even with the —dash thee to the ground, ground. 45 — and them that bought ; omitted. 47 —chief — principal men 48 — were very attentive to — all hung upon him. hear him. listening. 20.47 S. LUKE. 77 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 20 3 — I will also ask you one I also will ask you a thing; and answer question ; and tell me: me: 7 — ^they could not tell — they knew not 9 — a far country — another country II — entreated — handled 12 And again he sent a And he sent yet a third : third : 13 — ^when they see him. - oinitted. 14 — among themselves. — one with another. 17 — is become — ^was made i8 — ^broken ; — broken to pieces ; — it will grind him to — ^it will scatter him as powder. dust. 20 — ^which should feign —which feigned them- themselves just men. selves to be righte- ous. — words. —speech. — power — rule 23 — Why tempt ye me ? omitted. 26 — his words — the saying 34 — children (Also in V. 2,6). — sons 37 — at the bush, — in the place concern- ing the Bush, 43 — thy footstool. — the footstool of thy ffpt 45 — audience iCCL. —hearing 46 — ^greetings in the mar- — salutations in the mar- kets, ket places. 46 — rooms — places 47 — damnation. — condemnation. 78 S. LUKE. 21. 83 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 21 4 — of their abundance cast — of their superfluity cast in unto the offerings in unto the gifts : of God : — penury — want 5 — gifts, — offerings. 7 — shall come to pass ? — are about to come to pass ? 8 — deceived : — led astray : — I am Christ ; — I am he,* — the time draweth near : —The time is at hand : 9 — commotions. — tumults, — ^by and by. — immediately. II — fearful sights —terrors 12 — being brought before — bringing you before kings and rulers kings and governors 15 — ^to gainsay nor resist. — ^to withstand or to gainsay. i6 — ^betrayed — delivered up 19 — possess ye your souls. — ^ye shall win your souls. 20 — the desolation thereof — her desolation is at is nigh. hand. 25 — and upon the earth — and upon the earth distress of nations, distress of nations, with perplexity ; the in perplexity for the sea and the waves roaring of the sea roaring ; and the billows ; 26 Men's hearts failing — men fainting for fear. them for fear, and and for expectation for looking after of the things which those things which are coming on the are coming on the world : earth : 30 — is now nigh at hand. — is now nigh. 32 —fulfilled. — accomplished. S. LUKE. 79 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 34 — unawares. — suddenly as a snare : 35 For as a snare — for so 36 Watch ye therefore, But watch ye at every and pray always, that season, making sup- ye may be accounted plication, that ye worthy to escape may prevail to es- cape 37 And in the day time And every day — and at night — and every night 22 2 — kill him ; — put him to death ; 3 — surnamed — who was called 4 —betray — deliver 6 — promised, — consented, 7 —killed — sacrificed. 8 — prepare us — make ready for us 9 — prepare ? — make ready ? 10 — where he entereth in. ^whereinto he goeth. 14 — the twelve apostles — the apostles 16 — I will not any more eat thereof, — 1 will not eat it, 17 — took the cup. — received a cup, 20 — This cup is the new — This cup is the new testament in my covenant in my blood, which is shed blood, even that for you. which is poured out for you. 23 — enquire — question 24 And there was also a And there arose also strife among them, a contention among which of them them, which of them should be accounted is accounted to be the greatest. greatest. 25 —exercise — have 80 S. LUKE. 22.65 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 27 — among you — in the midst of you 31 And the Lord said, omitted. 32 But 1 have prayed for —hvX I made supplica- thee, that thy faith tion for thee, that fail not: and when thy faith fail not : thou art converted. and do thou, when strengthen thy once thou hast turn- brethren. ed again, stablish thy brethren. 35 — scrip, (Also in V. 36 j. — wallet, 36 — and he that hath no —and he that hath none. sword, let him sell let him sell his cloke, his garment, and buy and buy a sword. one. 37 — accomplished —fulfilled — for the things concern- — for that which con- ing me have an end. cerneth me hath ful- filment. 39 — as he was wont, — as his custom was, 41 — ^withdrawn — parted 44 — was — became 52 — come to him, — come against him. 54 — took —seized 55 —hall, — court. 56 —by the fire. — in the light of the fire, 59 —fellow — man 61 — Before the cock crow, — Before the cock crow this day. 64 — they struck him on the face. K ojnitted. 65 And many other things And many other things blasphemously spake they against spake they against him, reviling him. him. 23.20 S. LUKE 81 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 66 — the elders of the peo- — the assembly of the ple and the chief elders of the people priests and the was gathered to- scribes came to- gether, both chief gether. priests and scribes ; (>1 Art thou the Christ? If thou art the Christ, tell us. tell us. 68 — nor let me go. omitted. 69 Hereafter shall the Son But from henceforth of man sit on the shall the Son of man right hand of the be seated at the right power of God. hand of the power of God. 23 I — multitude — company 4 — the people, — the multitudes, 5 — fierce. — urgent, —Jewry, — Judaea, 6 —of Galilee, —it. 7 — at that time. — in these days. 8 — he had heard many- — he had heard concern- things of him ; ing him ; II — men of war — soldiers —robe, — apparel IS — for I sent you to him ; —for he sent him back unto us ; — is done unto him. — hath been done by him. 17 For of necessity he ■| must release one un- \ oinztied. to them at the feast. , S 18 — all at once, — all together. 20 — willing — desiring 83 S. LUKE. 24. 10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 23 — And the voices of them — And their voices pre- and of the chief vailed. priests prevailed. 24 — that it should be as — that what they asked they required. for should be done. 25 — sedition — insurrection 32 — other, — others. 33 — Calvary, —The skull. 35 — derided him. — scoffed at him. — if he be Christ, the —if this is the Christ of chosen of God. God, his chosen. 39 —If thou be Christ, — A r t not thou the Christ ? 42 — into thy kingdom. — in thy kingdom. 44 — all the earth — the whole land 45 — the sun was darkened. — the sun's light failing : 48 —people — multitudes 50 — ^just : — righteous 51 — waited for -^was looking for 52 —begged — asked for 53 — sepulchre — tomb 24 I — very early in the morn- ing, — at early dawn. 4 — shining garments : — dazzling apparel : 10 It was Mary Magda- Now they were Mary lene, and Joanna, Magdalene, and Jo- and Mary the mo- anna, and Mary the ther of James, and mother of James : other women that and the other women were with them, with them told these which told these things unto the apos- things unto the tles. apostles. 24. 49 S. LUKE. 83 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — seemed to them — appeared in their sight 14 — they talked together — they communed with each other — reasoned, — questioned — What manner of com- munications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and ,are sad? What communications are these that ye have one with an- other, as ye walk ? And they stood still, looking sad. 18 — Art thou only a stran- ger in Jerusalem, Dost thou alone so- journ in Jerusalem 22 26 — made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre ; Ought not Christ — amazed us, having been early at the tomb ; Behoved it not the Christ 27 35 38 — expounded And they told what things were done in the way, —why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? — interpreted And they rehearsed the things that hap- pened in the way, — wherefore do reason- ings arise in your heart ? 39 — as ye see me have. — as ye behold me hav- ing. 42 — and of an honeycomb. 07nitted. 46 — Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer. Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer. 49 — in the city of Jerusa- lem — in the city. — endued —clothed 84 S. LUKE. 24.53 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 50 53 — as far as Bethany, — were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. — until they were over against Bethany : — were continually in the temple, blessing God. S. JOHN. 1.32 ST. JOHN. S. JOHN. 85 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 5 — comprehended — apprehended 6 There was a man There came a man 8 — ^but was sent to bear — but came that he might witness bear witness 9 That was- the true There was the true Light, which light- light, even the light eth every man that which lighteth every Cometh into the man coming into world. the world. II — his own — they that were his own 12 — power — the right — sons of God, — children of God, 15 — is preferred before me : — is become before me : 19 — record — witness 21 — that prophet ? {Also in v.2$). — the prophet ? 24 And they which were And they had been sent were of the sent from the Phari- Pharisees. sees. 27 —is preferred before me, omitted. 28 — in Bethabara — in Bethany 29 The next day On the morrow 30 — is preferred before me : — is become before me • 31 — therefore am I come — for this cause came I 32 — record, — witness, — I saw — I have beheld 86 S. JOHN 3.10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 33 — remaining — abiding 34 — I saw and bare record — I have seen, and have borne witness 35 — the next day after — on the morrow 38 — dwellest — abidest 41 — the Christ. —Christ. 42 — lona : — John : — A stone. —Peter. 43 The day following Je- sus would go forth On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, into Galilee, 2 2 —called, — ^bidden. 3 — when they wanted wine, — ^when the wine failed, 8 — governor — ruler 9 — that was made wine, — now become wine. 10 — at the beginning doth set forth — setteth on first — well drunk. — drunk freely, II — of miracles — of his signs 12 — ^and they continued there —and there they abode 15 — drove them all out — cast all out 23 — the miracles — his signs 24 — commit himself — trust himself 25 — testify of man : — bear witness concern- ing man ; 3 2 — these miracles —these signs 3 — again, {Also in V, 7). — anew. 10 — a master —the teacher 4.43 S. JOHN. 87 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — knowest — understandest II —testify — bear witness 13 — came down from I — descended out of 16 — everlasting — eternal 17 — condemn —judge 18 —condemned : — judged : 19 —condemnation. — judgment. 20 — evil —ill —deeds — works 32 — testiiieth ; — ^beareth witness ; — testimony. — witness. 33 — ^hath set to his seal — hath set his seal to this. 34 — giveth not the Spirit —giveth not the Spirit by measure him. — believeth not th unto by measure. 36 2 Son — obeyeth not the Son 4 12 — children, — sons, 14 — be in him — become in him 15 — come hither — come all the way hither 18 — in that saidst thou — this hast thou said truly. truly. 23 — for the Father seeketh — for such doth the Fa- such to worshi phim. ther seek to be his worshippers. 29 —is not this the Christ ? — can this be the Christ ? 31 — Master, —Rabbi, 34 — finish — accomplish 39 — for the saying — because of the word 42 —the Christ, omitted. 88 S. JOHN. 5.36 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 43 — he departed thence. — he went forth from and went into Gali- thence into Galilee. lee. 48 — ye will not believe. — ^ye will in no wise be- lieve. 54 — miracle —sign 5 2 — sheep market — sheep gate 3 — a great multitude' of — a multitude of them impotent folk, that were sick. — waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever ■ 07nitted. then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of what- soever disease he had. - 7 The impotent man The sick man 14 — come upon thee. —befall thee. 16 — therefore — for this cause 17 — hitherto, — even until now, 24 — condemnation ; — ^judgment. 29 — evil, —ill. — damnation. — ^judgment. 30 — just ; — righteous ; 35 He was a burning and He was the lamp that a shining light : burnethand shineth: 36 — finish, -accomplish. 6. 15 S. JOHN. 89 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 39 Search the scriptures ; Ye search the script- for in them ye think u r e s , because ye ye have eternal life : think that in them and they are they ye have eternal life ; which testify of me. and these are they which bear witness of me; 41 — honour {Also in V. 44). —glory 42 — in you. — in yourselves. 45 — in whom ye trust. — on whom ye have set your hope. 6 I — over the sea — away to the other side of the sea 2 — miracles —signs — diseased. — sick. 4 — was nigh. — was at hand. 5 — company — multitude 9 — two small fishes : —two fishes : II — he distributed to the — he distributed to them disciples, and the that were set down ; disciples to them that were set down ; 12 — the fragments that re- — the broken pieces that main, remain over. 14 Then those men, when When therefore the they had seen the people saw the sign miracle that Jesus which he did, they did, said, This is of said, This is of a a truth that prophet truth the prophet that should come in- that Cometh into the to the world. world. 15 — they would come — they were about to come 90 S. JOHN. 6. 58 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — went — were going 18 — arose — was rising 21 — they went. — they were going. 22 The day following, On the morrow — whereinto his disci- [ omitted. ples were entered, 24 — the people — the multitude — they also took ship- — they themselves got ping, into the boats. 26 —the miracles. —signs. 27 Labour Work — endureth — abideth 28 —What shall we do, that What must we do, that we might work the we may work the works of God ? works of God ? 30 — What sign she west — What then doest thou thou then, for a sign. 32 — Moses gave you not It was not Moses that that bread from gave you the bread out of heaven ; heaven ; 39 And this is the Fa- And this is the will of ther's will which him that sent me, hath sent me. 40 And this is the will of For this is the will of him that sent me, my Father, 47 — believeth on me — believeth 49 — and are dead. — and they died. 51 — which I will give omitted. 53 — ye have no life in you. — ye have not life in yourselves. 57 -by — because 58 — your fathers did eat — the fathers did eat, and manna, and are dead; died: S. JOHN. 91 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — Doth this offend you ? And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. — Have not I chosen you twelve, — Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: —Jewry, —the Jews' feast of tab- ernacles — shew For neither did his brethren believe in him. — full come. — openly, — people — deceiveth the people, — doctrine — will do — of myself. — Why go ye about Moses therefore gave unto you circum- cision ; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) Doth this cause you to stumble ? And we have believed and know that thou art the Holy One of God. Did not I choose you the twelve, —Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, — Judaea, — the feast of the Jews, the feast of taber- nacles — manifest For even his brethren did not believe on him. —fulfilled. — publicly, — multitudes — leadeth the multitude astray. — teaching — willeth to do — from myself. — Why seek ye For this cause hath Moses given you cir- cumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ; 92 a JOHN. 8. 10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 26 —boldly. —openly, 31 And many of the peo- But of the multitude ple believed on him, many believed on him; — miracles — signs 35 — will he go unto the — will he go unto the dispersed among the Dispersion among Gentiles, and teach the Greeks, and teach the Gentiles ? the Greeks ? 36 — manner of saying — word 40 Many of the people Some of the multitude 42 —the town of Bethlehem, Bethlehem, the village 46 — spake like this man. — so spake. 47 Then answered them The Pharisees there- the Pharisees, Are fore answered them, ye also deceived ? Are ye also led astray ? 50 — he that came to Jesus — he that came to him by night, before. 51 — before it hear him. — except it first hear from himself 8 6 — have to accuse — have whereof to accuse — as though he heard them not. i omitted. 8 — and wrote — and with his finger wrote 9 — b e i n g convicted by t omitted. their own conscience. — standing — ^where she was 10 — and saw none but the t omitted. woman, — where are those thine —where are they ? accusers ? 9.40 S. JOHN. 93 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II — go, and sin no more. — go thy way ; from henceforth sin no more. 13 — record — witness 14 — Though I bear Even if I bear 17 — testimony — witness ■ 19 — ye should — ye would 20 — laid hands on him ; — took him ; 27 — understood — perceived 31 — my disciples indeed ; — truly my disciples ; 34 — servant — bondservant 37 — hath no place in you. —hath not free course in you. 38 — which ye have seen with — ^ye will do. — which ye heard from 44 — it is your will to do. — abode not — stood not — honour — g o i n g through the midst of them, and so passed by. — the eyes of the blind man — they which before had seen him that he was blind, — again — Give God the praise : — I have told you already, — a marvellous thing. And some of the Phar- isees —glory omitted. -his eyes -they which saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, -a second time -Give glory to God : I told you even now, -the marvel. Those of the Pharisees 94 S. JOHN. 11.8 Chap, Authorized Version. Revised Version. 10 I — sheepfold, — fold of the sheep, 4 — his own sheep, — all his own. II — giveth his life — layeth down his life 12 — catcheth them, and — snatcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. scattereth them : 13 The hireling fleeth, —he fleeth 14 — and am known of — and mine own know mine. me, even as the Fa- 15 As the Father knoweth me, —there shall be one fold, ther knoweth me, i6 — they shall become one and one shepherd. flock, one shepherd. 19 — for these sayings. —because of these words. 21 — the words of him that — the sayings of one pos- hath a devil. sessed with a devil. 24 — make us to doubt ? — hold us in suspense ? 26 — as I said unto you. omitted. 28 — neither shall any man — and no one shall snatch pluck them out them out 29 — to pluck them out of — to snatch them out of my Father's hand. the Father's hand. 35 — and the scripture can- — (and the scripture can- not be broken ; not be broken) 38 — believe. — understand 39 — but he escaped — and he went forth 40 — where John at first bap- — where John was at the tized ; first baptizing ; 41 — miracle : —sign : 11 6 — he abode two days still —he abode at that time in the same place two days in the place 8 — the Jews of late sought — the Jews were but now seeking 12. 24 S. JOHN. 95 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — sleepeth ; — he shall do well. — to comfort them — sat still Now Jesus met him. — grave. — from the place where the dead was laid. — the people which stand by — had seen the things which Jesus did, — miracles. Nor consider — at the table — costly, — bare — against the day of my burying hath she kept this. — Much people of the Jews therefore On the next day much people —Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord, —people — miracle. — corn -is fallen asleep ; -he will recover, -to console them -still sat (Now Jesus — — met him.) -tomb. omitted. -the multitude which standeth around -beheld that which he did, — nor do ye take account — at meat — precious, — took away — Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying. The common people therefore of the Jews On the morrow a great multitude Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel. — multitude —sign. — ^grain 96 S. JOHN. 13. 26 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 25 — shall lose it ; — loseth it ; 33 — what death — by what manner of death 35 — lest darkness come up- — that darkness overtake on you : you not : 37 — miracles —signs 39 Therefore For this cause 40 — understand — perceive — and be converted, And should turn. 42 — among the chief rulers — even of the rulers 43 — praise —glory 47 — and believe not, — and keep them not, 50 — everlasting : — eternal : 13 2 — supper being ended, — during supper, 7 — know — understand 10 — washed —bathed 17 —happy — blessed 18 — bread with me — my bread 19 Now From henceforth 23 Now there was leaning There was at the table on Jesus' bosom reclining in Jesus' "bosom 24 — that he should ask — and saith unto him. who it should be of Tell us who it is of whom he spake. whom he speaketh. 25 He then lying on Jesus' He leaning back, as he breast was, on Jesus' breast 26 Jesus answered, He it Jesus therefore an- is, tp whom I shall swereth, He it is, for give a sop, when I whom I shall dip the have dipped it. And sop, and give it him. when he had dipped So when he had dip- 15.2 S. JOHN. 97 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. the sop, he gave it ped the sop, he tak- to Judas Iscariot, the eth and giveth it to son of Simon. Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 30 —went immediately out : — went out straightway : 32 If God be glorified in him, t omitted. 37 — for thy sake. —for thee. 38 — for my sake ? — for me } 14 4 And whither I go ye And whither I go, ye know, and the way know the way. ye know. 5 — and how can we know the way ? — how know we the way ? 10 —but the Father that —but the Father abid- dwelleth in me, he ing in me doeth his doeth the works. works. 14 — I will do it. — that will I do. 17 — because it seeth him — for it beholdeth him not. not. 18 — comfortless: I will — desolate : I come unto come to you. you. 19 —seeth —beholdeth 22 — how is it — what is come to pass 25 —being yet present with — while yet abiding with you. you. 26 — which is — even — Ghost, — Spirit, 30 Hereafter 1 will not talk I will no more speak 15 2 — purgeth — cleanseth — bring forth '-^bear 98 S. JOHN. 16.25 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 Now Already 5 — without me — apart from me 7 — ye shall ask what ye will, — ask whatsoever ye will. 9 — continue — abide II — might be full. — may be fulfilled. 15 Henceforth I call you No longer do I call you not servants ; servants ; i6 — ordained —appointed — bring forth — bear — remain : —abide : 22 — cloke — excuse 26 —testify — ^bear witness 16 I — be offended. — be made to stumble. 2 — doeth God service. — offereth service unto God. 4 — told you, — spoken unto you, 8 — will reprove the world — will convict the world of sin. in respect of sin. II — is judged. — hath been judged. 13 — will shew you things — shall declare unto you to come. the things that are to come. i6 —and ye shall not see — and ye behold me no me: more; — because I go to the Father i omitted. 17 — among themselves, — one to another. 19 — of that I said, — concerning this, that I said 24 —full. —fulfilled. 25 — time — hour 18. 12 s. JOH^ L 99 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 27 — came from God. — came forth from the Father. 30 —are we sure — know we 17 2 As thou hast given him power — as many as thou hast — even as thou gavest him authority — whatsoever thou hast 3 given him. — and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. given him. — and him whom thou didst send, even Je- sus Christ. 4 — I have finished the work — having accomplished the work 8 — have known surely — knew of a truth II — keep through thine own name — keep them in thy name 12 15 — I have kept, and none of them is lost, — from the evil. — and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, — from the evil one. 23 24 —perfect in one ; Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; — perfected into one ; Father, that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they also may be with me ; 26 — declared — made known — declare it : — make it known ; 18 I Cedron, Kidron, 3 — band of men — band of soldiers, 9 — Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. Of those whom thou hast given me I lost not one. 12 — captain — chief captain 100 S. JOHN. 19. 41 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 — palace — court 19 — doctrine. — teaching. 22 — the palm of his hand, — his hand, 24 Now Annas had sent Annas therefore sent him bound him bound 27 — immediately — straightway 28 — hall of judgment : — palace : — judgment hall, — palace. {Also in V. 33). 30 — malefactor. — evil-doer, 38 — I find in him no fault at all. — I find no crime in him. 19 2 — put on him a purple — arrayed him in a pur- robe. ple garment ; 3 And said — and they came unto him, and said. 4 — fault {Also in V. 6). — crime 5 — robe. — garment. 9 — the judgment hall, — the palace again, 12 And from henceforth Upon this — let this man go. — release this man. 19 — And the writing was. And there was written, 25 — Cleopas, — Clopas, 29 — put it — brought it 30 — the ghost. — his spirit. 31 — besought — asked 35 — bare record. — hath borne witness, 38 — the body of Jesus. — away his body. 40 —clothes —cloths 41 -sepulchre, — to nib 12. 15 S. JOHN. 101 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 42 — for the sepulchre was (for the tomb was nigh nigh at hand. at hand) 20 3 — and came to the sep- —and they went toward ulchre. the tomb. 6 — went into the sepul- chre — entered into the tomb ; 7 — wrapped together — rolled up i6 — and saith unto him, — and saith unto him in Hebrew, 19 Then the same day at When therefore it was evening, evening, on that day. 23 — remit, — forgive, — remitted — forgiven 30 — truly — therefore 21 I — shewed — manifested 3 — caught — took 4 — morning was now come, — day was now breaking, — shore : — beach : 5 — have ye any meat ? — have ye aught to eat ? 7 — fisher's coat unto him. — coat about him 8 — with fishes. — full of fishes. 9 As soon then as they So when they got out were come to land, upon the land, II — yet was not the net broken. — the net was not rent. 12 — dine. — break your fast. — ask him. — inquire of him. 14 — shewed himself — was manifested 15 — dined. — broken their fast. — ^Jonas, — ^John, {Also in w. 16 and 17). 102 S. JOHN. 21.25 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 —Feed —Tend 20 — leaned on — leaned bacj^ on 24 — testifieth — beareth witness — testimony — witness 25 — Amen. omitted. THE ACTS. 1.15 THE ACTS. 103 Authorized Version. Revised Version. —of — taken — commandments unto — many infallible proofs, — ^being seen of them forty days, — pertaining to — commanded — indeed — put in his own power. — gazing up — taken — as ye have seen him go — from • — room, — Zelotes, — brother of James. — and supplication — disciples, — (the number of names together were about — concerning — received — c ommandment through — many proofs, — appearing unto them by the space of forty days, — concerning — charged — truly — set within his own au- thority. — looking — received — as ye beheld him going — nigh unto — chamber, — the Zealot, — son of James. otnitted. — brethren, (and there was a mul- titude of persons THE ACTS. 2. 14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. an hundred and gathered together, twenty,) about a hundred and twenty). i6 Men and brethren, this Brethren, it was need- scripture must needs ful that the scripture have been fulfilled, should be fulfilled. 17 — with us, and had ob- — among us, and received tained part of this his portion in this ministry. ministry. 18 — purchased — obtained 19 — proper tongue, — language (Note : — w. 18 and 19 are ptit in pa- renthesis). 20 — bishoprick — office 23 — appointed — put forward — Barsabas, — Barsabbas, 25 —by transgression fell, — fell away. 26 — gave forth their lots ; —gave lots for them ; 2 I — fully come, — now come, — with one accord — together 3 — cloven tongues — tongues parting asun- der. 6 — when this was noised — when this sound was abroad. heard. 10 — and strangers of Rome, — and sojourners from Jews and proselytes, Rome, both Jews and proselytes, II Cretes Cretans — wonderful — mighty 12 — were in doubt. — were perplexed, 14 — said — spake forth — hearken — give car 2.40 THE ACTS. 105 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — come to pass (A /so in V. 21). —be 20 — before that great and Before the day of the notable day of the Lord come. That Lord come : great and notable day : 22 — miracles — mighty works 23 — ye have taken, and by —ye by the hand of law- wicked hands have less men did crucify crucified and slain : and slay : 24 — pains —pangs 25 — foresaw —beheld 26 — rest in hope : — dwell in hope : 27 —hell. —Hades, — suffer —give 28 —joy — gladness 29 Men and brethren, let Brethren, I may say me freely speak un- unto you freely to you 30 — according to the flesh, omitted. — he would raise up — he would set one upon Christ to sit on his his throne ; throne ; 31 — seeing this before — foreseeing this — that his soul was not — that neither was he left left in hell, in Hades, 33 —shed — poured 35 Until "1 make thy foes Till I make thine ene- thy footstool. mies the footstool of thy feet. 37 — Men and brethren, — Brethren, 39 —shall call. —shall call unto him. 40 —untoward —crooked 106 THE ACTS. 3. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 46 And they, continuing And day by day con- daily tinuing — from house to house, — at home, they did take did eat their meat their food 47 — And the Lord added And the Lord added to the church daily to them day by day such as should be those that were be- saved. ing saved. 3 I — went up — ^were going up 2 —gate — door 3 — asked an alms. —asked to receive an alms. 6 — rise up and walk. — walk. 10 And they knew that — and they took knowl- it was he edge of him, that it was he. II — the lame man which was healed —he 12 — why marvel ye at this ? — why marvel ye at this or why look ye so man ? or why fasten earnestly on us. ye your eyes on us, 13 — Son Jesus ; — Servant Jesus ; — in the presence — before the face — to let him go. — to release him. 14 — the Holy one and the — the Holy and Righte- Just, ous One, 16 And his name through And by faith in his faith in his name name hath his name hath made made 18 — that Christ should suf- ^-that his Christ should fer, he hath so ful- suffer, he thus fulfill- filled. ed. 19 — and be converted, — and turn again. 4.25 THE ACTS. 107 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 19 — when the times of re- — that so there may come freshing shall come seasons of refreshing 20 And he shall send Je- — and that he may send sus Christ, which be- the Christ who hath fore was preached been appointed unto unto you : you, even Jesus : 21 — restitution — restoration 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers. Moses indeed said. 23 — shall come to pass, —shall be, 24 — have likewise foretold — they also told 25 — children — sons — kindreds — families 26 — his Son Jesus, — his Servant, 4 2 —grieved — sore troubled — p reached through — proclaimed in Jesus Jesus 3 — put them in hold unto — put them in ward unto the next day : the morrow : 4 — was — came to be 8 — elders of Israel, — elders. 9 — of the good deed done — concerninga good deed to the impotent man, done to an impotent ' by what means he is man, by what means made whole ; this man is made whole ; II This is the stone He is the stone 16 — done by them —wrought through them, 22 — was shewed. — was wrought. Lord, thou that didst 24 Lord, thou art God, which hast made make the heaven heaven. 25 Who by the mouth of — who by the Holy Ghost, 108 THE ACTS. 5. 6 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. thy servant David by the mouth of our hast said, Why did father David thy the heathen rage, servant, didst say, and the people im- agine vain things ? Why did the Gentiles rage. And the peoples imag- ' ine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth The kings of the earth stood up, set themselves in ar- ray. —Christ. — Anointed : 27 For of a truth against — for of a truth in this thy holy child Jesus, city against thy holy Servant Jesus, 28 — determined before to — foreordained to come be done. to pass. 30 By stretching forth — while thou stretchest thine hand to heal ; forth thy hand to heal; — holy child Jesus. — holy Servant Jesus. 35 — unto every man ac- — unto each, according cording as he had need. as any one had need. 36 —J OSes, — Joseph, — consolation,) — exhortation). — of the country of Cy- — a man of Cyprus by prus, race, having a field, 37 Having land, 5 4 — was it not thine own ? —did it not remain thine own ? 6 — wound him up. — wrapped him round, (Note -.—parenthesis removed from w. 12, 13 and 14). 5.42 THE ACTS. 109 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — indignation, — ^jealousy. 18 — in the common prison. — in public ward. 20 —life. —Life. 21 — early in the morning, — about daybreak, — prison — prison-house 23 — without before the doors : — at the doors : 24 — the high priest omitted. — they doubted of them — they were much per- plexed concerning them 26 — without violence : — but without violence ; 28 — Did we not straitly We straitly charged command you that you not to teach in ye should not teach this name : in his name ? 29 — ought — must 31 — forgiveness — remission 33 — and took counsel — and were minded 34 — little space ; — little while. 36 — boasting himself — giving himself out — were scattered, and — were dispersed, and brought to nought. came to nought. 37 — taxing, — enrolment, — much people — some of the people — dispersed. — scattered abroad. 38 — come to nought : — be overthrown : 40 — commanded — charged 41 — shame — dishonour 42 — in every house, — at home, — preach Jesus Christ. — preach Jesus as the Christ. no THE ACTS. 7.30 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 I — was multiplied, — was multiplying, — Grecians — Grecian Jews 2 — It is not reason that — It is not fit that we we should leave should forsake 3 — honest — good —Holy Ghost — Spirit 4 — will give ourselves con- — will continue sted- tinually to prayer fastly in prayer 8 —faith —grace — miracles —signs lO — resist — withstand 12 — caught — seized 13 — blasphemous words omitted. 15 — looking stedfastly on — fastening their eyes on him, him. 7 2 — Men, brethren, and fathers. Brethren and fathers — Charran, — Haran, 4 — he removed him — God removed him 5 — for a possession, — in possession, 9 — envy, — jealousy II — dearth — famine 12 —first. — the first time. 13 — Joseph's kindred was —Joseph's race became made known manifest 16 — for a sum of money of — for a price in silver of the sons of Emmor the sons of Hamor the father of Sychem. in Shechem. 17 — had sworn to — vouchsafed unto 19 —so that they cast out — that they should cast their young children out their babes 20 In which time At which season 8.1 THE ACTS. Ill Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 22 — learned — instructed 23 —full — well-nigh 25 — would deliver them : — was giving them de- liverance ; 28 — as thou diddest — as thou killedst 33 —Put off thy shoes — Loose the shoes 34 — I have seen, I have seen — I have surely seen 36 He brought them out, This man led them after that he had forth, having shewed wrought wonders and signs 37 — him shall ye hear. omitted. 39 — would not obey, — would not be obedient, 41. — offered sacrifice — brought a sacrifice 44 — fashion — figure 45 — that came after, — in their turn, — with Jesus into the — with Joshua when they possession of the entered on the pos- Gentiles, session of the na- tions, 46 — desired to find a taber- — asked to find a habita- nacle tion 48 — temples — houses 49 — and earth is my foot- And the earth the stool : footstool of my feet : 52 — the Just One ; — the Righteous One ; 53 — by the disposition of — as it was ordained by angels. angels, 59 — upon God, — upon the Lord, S I And at that time there And there arose on was a great persecu- that day a great per- tion secution 112 THE ACTS. 8.37 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version, 3 — made havock of the church, — laid waste the church, 4 — went every where — went about 5 — and preached Christ — and proclaimed unto unto them. them the Christ. 6 — hearing and seeing the — when they heard, and miracles which he saw the signs which did. he did. 9 —bewitched the people — amazed the people lO — This man is the great — This man is that power power of God. of God which is call- ed Great. II — they had regard, — they gave heed — bewitched — amazed 12 — the things concerning — good tidings concern- ing 13 — and wondered, behold- — and beholding signs ing the miracles and and great miracles signs which were wrought, he was amazed. done. 21 — in the sight of God. — before God. 22 — pray God, — pray the Lord, 23 — perceive — see 25 — preached the word — spoken the word 26 — which is desert. — the same is desert. 27 — who had the charge — who was over 37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he an- swered and said, I ^ omitted. believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. . 9. 34 THE ACTS. 113 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 39 — and he went — for he went 40 — preached in all the — preached the gospel in cities, all the cities. 9 2 — of this way, — that were of the Way, 3 — as he journeyed, he — as he journeyed, it came near came to pass that he drew nigh 5 — And the Lord said, And he said. — it is hard for thee to - kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, [ ojnitted. Lord, what wilt thou have me to do.? And the Lord said unto him. 8 — no man : —nothing ; 16 — how great things — how many things 17 — went his way. — departed, 21 — destroyed them — made havock of them 24 — their laying await was — their plot became known known 25 —let him down by the — let him down through wall in a basket. the wall, lowering him in a basket. 29 — the Lord Jesus, —the Lord : — the Grecians : — the Grecian Jews ; 31 — rest — peace, 32 —quarters. — parts. 33 — and was sick of the palsy. — for he was palsied. 34 — maketh thee whole ; — healeth thee : 114 THE ACTS. 10. 30 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — Saron — evidently. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, — he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. And when he had declared all these things — knit at the four cor- ners, and let down to the earth : — and wild beasts, —spake — ^that call not thou — doubted in himself — ^which were sent unto him from Cornelius ; — a just man, — of good report And as Peter was com- ing in, — Ye know — to keep company, — Four days ago I was fasting until this hour ; and at the ninth hoar I prayed in my house, — clothing, -Sharon -openly. And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, ojnitted. -and having rehearsed all things -let down by four cor- ners upon the earth : omitted, -came -make not thou -was much perplexed in himself omitted. — a righteous man — well reported of And when it came to pass that Peter en- tered, — Ye yourselves know — to join himself — Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house; — apparel, 11.12 THE ACTS. 115 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 32 — who, when he cometh, ) shall speak unto >• omitted. thee. ^ 33 — before God, — in the sight of God, 35 — is accepted with him. — is acceptable to him. 36 — preaching peace — preaching good tidings of peace 37 That word, I say, ye — that saying ye your- know, selves know, 38 How God anointed — even Jesus of Naza- Jesus of Nazareth reth, how that God with the Holy Ghost anointed him with the Holy Ghost 39 —land — country 40 — and shewed him open- — and gave him to be ly; made manifest, 42 — commanded — charged 45 —astonished, — amazed. 48 —the name of the Lord, — the name of Jesus Christ. 11 4 But Peter rehearsed But Peter began, and the matter from the expounded the mat- beginning, and ex- ter unto them in pounded it by.order order, unto them. 6 — fowls of the air. — fowls of the heaven. II And, behold, immedi- And beho-d, forthwith ately there were three men stood be- three men already fore the house in unto the house which we were, hav- where I was, sent ing been sent from from Caesarea unto Csesarea unto me. 12 111c. — nothing doubting. — making no distinction. THE ACTS. 12.20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 — he shewed us — he told us 19 20 — persecution — Grecians, — tribulation — Greeks 21 — and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. — and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord. 22 28 Then tidings of these things —dearth And the report con- cerning them — famine — Claudius Caesar. — Claudius. 12 I — vex —afflict 4 — apprehended — Easter — taken — the Passover 5 6 — without ceasing — would have brought him — earnestly — was about to bring him 7 — keepers — came upon him, — ^guards — stood by him, — prison : — and raised him up. —cell : — and awoke him. 10 — his own accord : — its own accord : 13 — to hearken, — to answer. 14 1,6 — gladness, — constantly affirmed — opened the door, — astonished. —confidently affirmed — opened, — amazed. 17 19 20 — Go shew these things — keepers, — their abode. — desired peace ; — nourished by the king's country. —Tell these things — guards, — tarried there, —asked for peace, — fed from the king's country. 13. 21 THE ACTS. 117 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. ■ 22 — It is the voice —The voice 25 — ministry, — ministration, 13 I — Simeon — Symeon — Manaen, which had — Manaen the foster- been brought up brother of Herod with Herod -^ 5 — they had also John to — they had also John as their minister. their attendant. 7 —the deputy of the coun- — the proconsul, Sergius try, Sergius Paulus, Paulus, a man of un- a prudent man ; derstanding. 8 — deputy {Also in V. 12). — proconsul 9 — set his eyes on him, — fastened his eyes on lo And said, O full of all him, and said, O full subtility and all mis- of all guile and all chief, thou child of villany, thou son of the devil, the devil, 12 — doctrine — ^teaching 13 — loosed from — set sail from 15 — Ye men and brethren, — Brethren, i6 — give audience. — hearken. 17 — dwelt as strangers — sojourned 19 — he divided their land — he gave them their to them by lot. land for an inherit- 20 And after that he gave ance, for about four unto them judges hundred and fifty about the space of years: and after four hundred and these things he gave fifty years, until them judges until Samuel the prophet. Samuel the prophet. 21 — desired —asked for — by the space —for the space 118 THE ACTS. 13. 42 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 22 — gave testimony, —bare witness, 23 — raised — brought 25 — Whom think ye that I — What suppose ye that am ? lam.? 26 Men and brethren, — Brethren, — to you is the word of — to us is the word of this salvation sent. this salvation sent forth. 29 — sepulchre. — tomb. 31 — who are — who are now 32 And we declare unto And we bring you good you glad tidings, tidings of the prom- how that the promise ise made unto the. which was made un- fathers, how that to the fathers. God hath fulfilled 33 God hath fulfilled the the same unto our same unto us their children, children. 34 — the sure mercies of — the holy and sure David. blessings of David. 35 Wherefore he saith Because he saith — Thou shalt not suffer — Thou wilt not give 36 For David, after he For David, after he had had served his own in his own genera- generation by the tion served the will of God, counsel of God, 38 — is preached unto you — is proclaimed unto you the forgiveness of remission of sins : sins : 41 — though a man declare it —if one declare it 42 And when the Jews And as they went out were gone out of the they besought synagogue, the Gen- tiles besought 14.5 THE ACTS. 119 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 43 — congregation —synagogue — religious — devout — persuaded — urged 45 — envy, — jealousy. —and spake against — and contradicted the those things which things which were were spoken by Paul, spoken by Paul, and contradicting and blasphemed. blaspheming. 46 — waxed bold. — spake out boldly, — ye put it from you, — ye thrust it from you, 47 — the ends — the uttermost part 48 — ^word of the Lord : — word of God : 49 — published — spread abroad 50 But the Jews stirred But the Jews urged on up the devout and the devout women honourable women, of honourable estate. and the chief men and the chief men of of the city,and raised the city, and stirred persecution against up a persecution Paul and Barnabas, against Paul and and expelled them Barnabas, and cast out of their coasts. them out of their borders. 14 2 But the unbelieving But the Jews that were Jews stirred up the Gentiles, disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, 3 — abode they — they tarried there — gave testimony — bare witness 5 —an assault made — an onset —to use them despite- —to entreat them shame- fully, fully, THE ACTS. 14.28 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — were ware — became aware 9 — stedfastly beholding — fastening his eyes up- him, on him, — to be healed, —to be made whole, II — people — multitudes 12 — Mercurius, — Mercury, 13 — which was before their — whose temple was be- city, fore the city. — with the people. — with the multitudes. 14 —clothes, — garments. — the people, — the multitude, 15 — and preach unto you, — and bring you good tidings. — vanities — vain things 16 — in times past — in the generations gone by 17 Nevertheless And yet 18 — the people, — the multitudes 19 — who persuaded the — and having persuaded people, and having the multitudes, they stoned Paul, drew stoned Paul, and him out of the city. dragged him out of the city, 20 — and the next day he — and on the morrow he departed went forth 21 — and had taught many, — and had made many disciples. 23 — ordained them — appointed for them 24 And after they had And they passed passed through through 25 — preached — spoken 26 — recommended — committed 28 And there they abode And they tarried no long time little time 15. 23 THE ACTS. 121 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 I — manner — custom 2 — disputation — questioning — they determined — ^the brethren appointed 3 — Phenice — Phoenicia 4 — declared — rehearsed 5 — command — charge 7 — disputing. — questioning. 9 — put no difference be- — made no distinction tween us and them, between us and purifying their them, cleansing their hearts hearts II —even as they. — in like manner as they. 12 — gave audience to — hearkened unto ^ — declaring what mira- cles — rehearsing what signs 13 — Men and brethren. Brethren, 14 —declared — rehearsed i6 — fallen down ; —fallen ; 17 — saith the Lord, who Saith the Lord, who d o e t h all these maketh these things things. known from the be- i8 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. ginning of the world. 19 — sentence — ^judgment 21 —of old — from generations of old 22 Then pleased it the Then it seemed good apostles to the apostles — surnamed Barsabas, —called Barsabbas, 23 And they wrote letters — and they wrote thus by by them after this them. manner ; THE ACTS. 15. 38 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — elders and brethren — saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law : — no such command- ment : — being assembled with one accord, — to send chosen men — by mouth. — ofifered — ye shall do well. And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. Notwithstanding i t pleased Silas to abide there still. — continued — Let us go again — preached — how they do. And Barnabas deter- mined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. -who departed from them — elder brethren > omitted. — no commandment ; — having come to one accord, — to choose out men — by word of mouth. — sacrificed — it shall be well with you. And after they had spent some time there, they were dis- missed in peace from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth. >■ 07nitted. — tarried — Let us return — proclaimed — how they fare. And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who was called Mark. — who withdrew from them 16. 13 THE ACTS. 128 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 39 And the contention And there arose a was so sharp be- sharp contention, tween them, 40 — recommended — commended —the grace of God. — the grace of the Lord. 16 I — Timotheus, the son of — Timothy, the son of a a certain woman, Jewess which be- which was a Jewess, lieved ; and believed ; ~ 3 — quarters : — parts : 5 — established — strengthened 6 — preach — speak 7 — the Spirit suffered — the Spirit of Jesus suf- them not. fered them not. 9 — and prayed him, — beseeching him, 10 — immediately we en- — straightway we sought deavoured to go to go forth — assuredly gathering — concluding II Therefore loosing from Setting sail therefore Troas, from Troas, — we came with — we made 12 — which is the chief city — which is a city of Ma- of that part of Mace- cedonia, the first of • donia, and a colony : the district, a Roman colony : — abiding — tarrying 13 — we went out of the — we went forth without city the gate — where prayer was wont — where we supposed to be made ; there was a place of prayer ; — which resorted thither. — wh'ch were come to- gether. THE ACTS. 16.36 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. H — that she attended — to give heed i6 —as we went to prayer, — as we were going to the place of prayer, 17 — which shew unto us — which proclaim unto you 18 — being grieved, — being sore troubled, 19 — they caught Paul and — they laid hold on Paul Silas, and drew them and Silas, and drag- into the market place ged them into the market place 21 And teach customs, — and set forth customs 22 — rent off their clothes, —rent their garments off and commanded to them, and command- beat them. ed to beat them with rods. 25 — Paul and Silas prayed, — Paul and Silas were and sang praises un- praying and singing hymns unto God, to God : arbd the prisoners heard and the prisoners them. were listening to them; 26 — prison — prison-house 27 And the keeper of the And the jailor being prison awaking out roused out of sleep. of his sleep. — had been fled. — had escaped. 29 Then he called for a Then he called for light, and sprang in. lights, and sprang in, and came trembling, and, trembling for fear. 34 — and rejoiced, believing — and rejoiced greatly. in God with all his with all his house. house. having believed in God. 36 — keeper of the prison — jailor THE ACTS. 125 Chap. Authorized Yersion. Revised Version. 36 — depart, — come forth, 37 — openly — publicly. 39 — desired them to depart — asked them to go away 17 2 — manner — custom 3 — Christ must needs have — it behoved the Christ suffered, to suffer. — whom I preach unto — whom, said he, 1 pro- you, is Christ. claim unto you, is the Christ. 4 — ^believed, — were persuaded. 5 — envy, — jealousy. — lewd fellows of the — vile fellows of the rab- baser sort. ble, — company. — crowd. 8 — the people — the multitude 9 — and of the other, — and the rest. II — and searched — examining 12 — of honourable women — of the Greek women which were Greeks, of honourable estate, 13 — preached — proclaimed — and stirred up the peo- — stirring up and troub- ple. ling the multitudes. 14 — as it were to the sea : — as far as to the sea : 16 — his spirit was stirred — his spirit was provoked in him, when he saw within him, as he be- the city wholly given held the city full of to idolatry. idols. 17 Therefore disputed he So he reasoned in the in the synagogue synagogue — market — market place 19 —unto Areopagus, — unto the Areopagus, — doctrine, — teaching 126 THE ACTS. 18. 3 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 22 — in the midst of Mars' — in the midst of the hill, Areopagus, — too superstitious. — somewhat supersti- tious. 23 — beheld your devotions, — observed the objects of your worship, — To THE UNKNOWN — To AN UNKNOWN GOD. God. Whom there- What therefore ye fore ye ignorantly wo'rship in igno- worship, him declare rance, this set I forth I unto you. unto you. 25 Neither is worshipped — neither is he served by with men's hands. men's hands, 26 And hath made of one — and he made of one blood all nations every nation of men — the times before ap- — their appointed sea- pointed. sons, 27 — seek the Lord, — seek God, 29 Forasmuch then as we are Being then 30 — God winked at; — God overlooked ; 32 — We will hear thee — We will hear thee con- again of this matter. cerning this yet again. 33 — departed — went out 34 Howbeit But — among the which — among whom 18 I — Paul departed — he departed 2 — born in Pontus, — a man of Pontus by race. 3 —craft, — trade, — occupation — trade 18.24 THE ACTS. 127 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 — pressed in the spirit, — constrained by the word, 7 — named Justus, — named Titus Justus, 8 — ^the chief ruler — the ruler 9 Then spake the Lord And the Lord said lO —hurt — harm II —continued —dwelt 12 — the deputy — proconsul — made insurrection with — with one accord rose one accord up 13 — This fellow — This man H —lewdness, — villany, IS — I will be no judge — I am not minded to be a judge 17 Then all the Greeks And they laid hold on took Sosthenes, Sosthenes, i8 And Paul after this And Paul, having tar- tarried there yet a ried after this yet good while. many days, 19 And he came And they came 20 — they desired him to — they asked him to tarry longer time abide a longer time. with them. 21 But bade them fare- — but taking his leave of well, them. — I must by all means keep this feast that > 077titted. Cometh in Jerusa- lem : J 23 —over all the country — through the region — strengthening — stablishing 24 — born at Alexandria, an — an Alexandrian by eloquent man, race, a learned man, 138 THE ACTS. 19. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 25 — diligently — carefully — the things of the Lord, — the things concerning Jesus, 27 — disposed — minded — the brethren wrote, ex- — the brethren encour- horting the disciples aged him, and wrote to receive him : to the disciples to receive him : 28 — mightily convinced — powerfully confuted 19 I — upper coasts — upper country 2 — Have ye received the — Did ye receive the Holy Ghost since ye Holy Ghost when believed ? ye believed } — whether there be any — whether the Holy Holy Ghost. Ghost was given. 3 — unto — into 4 — Christ Jesus. — Jesus. 8 — disputing — reasoning 9 — divers were hardened, — some were hardened and believed not, and disobedient. — of that way — of the Way — disputing — reasoning lO — by the space — for the space — the Lord Jesus, — the Lord, 13 — vagabond Jews, — strolling Jews, 14 — and chief of the priests, — a chief priest. i6 — overcame them. — mastered both of them. i8 — confessed, and shewed — confessing and declar- their deeds. ing their deeds. 19 Many of them also And not a few of them which used curious which practised curi- arts ous arts . 19. 39 THE ACTS. 129 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 19 — before all men : —in the sight of all : 23 — about that way. —concerning the Way. 24 —small gain — little business 25 —craft —business 26 Moreover And 27 So that not only this — and not only is there our craft is in danger Manger that this our to be set at nought ; trade come into dis- repute ; — should be despised, —be made of no account, and her magnifi- and that she should cence should be de- even be deposed stroyed, from her magnifi- cence. 28 — these sayings. —this. 30 — ^would have entered in — was minded to enter in 31 — certain of the chief of — certain also of the chief Asia, officers of Asia, 32 — was confused ; — was in confusion ; 33 — drew — brought 34 — knew — perceived 35 — appeased the people. —quieted the multitude, — is a worshipper of the — is temple-keeper of the great goddess Diana, great Diana, 36 — spoken against, — gainsaid. 37 — churches. — temples 38 — the law is open, and — the courts are open, there are deputies : and there are pro- let them implead one consuls : let them another. accuse one another. 39 But if ye enquire any But if ye seek any thing concerning thing about other other matters, it matters, it shall be 130 THE ACl S. 20.9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. shall be determined settled in the regular in a lawful assembly. assembly. 40 For we are in danger For indeed we are in to be called in ques- danger to be accused tion for this day's concerning this day's uproar, there being riot, there being no no cause whereby we cause for it : and as may give an account touching it we shall of this concourse. not be able to give account of this con- course. 20 I — Paul called unto him — Paul having sent for the disciples, and the disciples and ex- embraced them, horted them, took leave of them. 3 And there abode three And when he had spent months. three months there. 4 — Sopater of Berea , —Sopater of Beraea, the son of Pyrrhus ; 5 These going before But these had gone be- tarried for us at fore, and were wait- Troas. ing for us at Troas. 6 • — abode — tarried 7 — ^when the disciples — when we were gather- came together to ed together to break break bread, Paul bread, Paul discours- preached unto them, ed with them, intend- ready to depart on ing to depart on the the morrow ; and morrow ; and pro- continued his speech longed his speech until midnight. until midnight. 8 — where they were — where we were 9 — being fallen into a deep — borne down with deep sleep : and as Paul sleep; and as Paul was long preaching. discoursed yet long- 20. 24 THE ACTS. 131 Chap. Authorized Version. he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, your- — T rouble not selves. When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, — young man — to ship, — minding himself to go afoot. — by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia : for he hasted, — Ye know, — ^that I came into Asia, — at all seasons, — humility . — and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews : And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, — but have shewed you, But none of these things move me, — neither count I my life dear unto myself. Revised Version. er, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, — Make ye no ado ; And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, —lad — to the ship, — intending himself to go by land. —past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia ; for he was hastening, — Ye yourselves know, — that I set foot in Asia, — all the time, — lowliness — and with tears, and with trials which be- fell me by the plots of the Jews : —how that I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable, omitted. ojnitted. But I hold not my life of any account, as dear unto myself. THE ACTS. 21.6 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 24 — finish — accomplish 25 — I have gone — I went about 26 — I take you to record — I testify unto you 27 For I have not shunned For I shrank not from to declare declaring 28 — overseers, — bishops. 32 And now, brethren, And now 35 I have shewed you all In all things I gave things. you an example 38 — they accompanied him — they brought him on his way 21 I —after we had gotten — we were parted from from them, and had them, and had set launched, • sail. 2 — finding a ship sailing — having found a ship over crossing over — set forth. — set sail. 3 — when we had discov- — when we had come in ered Cyprus, sight of Cyprus — into Syria, — unto Syria, 4 — who said — and these said — should not go up to — should not set foot in 5 And when we had ac- And when it came to complished those pass that we had ac- days. complished the days. — went our way ; — went on our journey ; — and they all brought — and they all, with wives us on our way, with and children,brought wives and children, us on our way, — shore. — beach, 6 And when we had — and bade each other taken our leave one farewell ; and we 21.34 THE ACTS. 133 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. of another, we took went on board the ship; ship. 7 —our course — the voyage — we came to — we arrived at 8 — ^the next day —on the morrow — that were of Paul's i omitted. company II And when he was come unto us, And coming to us. 13 —What mean ye to weep — What do ye, weeping and to break mine and breaking my heart ? heart } 15 — carriages, —baggage, i6 — old disciple, — early disciple. 19 — declared particularly — rehearsed one by one 22 — the multitude must ) needs come togeth- er : >• omitted. 25 — we have written and — we wrote, giving judge- concluded that they ment that they observe no such should keep them- thing, save only that selves they keep them- selves 26 — to signify the accom- — declaring the fulfil- plishment ment 27 — ended, — completed, 31 — as they went about —as they were seeking —an uproar. — confusion. 32 Who immediately took And forthwith he took soldiers soldiers 33 — demanded —inquired 34 — cried — shouted 134 THE ACTS. 22.5 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 34 — multitude : —crowd : — tumult, — uproar. 37 — was to be led — was about to be brought — May I speak unto thee 7 — May I say something Who said, Canst unto thee ? And he thou speak Greek ? said. Dost thou know Greek ? 38 — madest an uproar, and — stirred up to sedition leddest out into the and led out into the wilderness four wilderness the four thousand men that thousand men of the were murderers ? Assassins ? 39 — I am a man which am — I am a Jew, of Tarsus a Jew of Tarsus, a in Cilicia, city in Cilicia, —suffer me — give me leave 40 — licence, — leave, —tongue, — language, 22 I Men, brethren, and fathers, Brethren and fathers, 2 — they kept the more — they were the more silence : quiet : 3 I am verily a man I am a Jew, born in which am a Jew, born Tarsus of Cilicia, in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, — taught — instructed — perfect — strict 4 — this way —this Way 5 — went to Damascus, — journeyed to Damas- cus, — which were there — which were there 23.7 THE ACTS. 135 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. bound unto Jerusa- lem, unto Jerusalem in bonds, 12 — having a good report of all the Jews — well reported of by all the Jews 14 — chosen —that Just One, — appointed — the Righteous One, l6 — calling on the name of the Lord. — calling on his name. 20 — ^thy martyr Stephen — consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment — Stephen thy witness — consenting, and keep- ing the garments 23 24 25 — clothes, — they cried so And as they bound him with thongs, — garments, — they so shouted And when they had tied him up with the thongs, 26 —Take heed what thou doest : — What art thou about to do ? 28 — freedom. — citizenship. — I was free born. — I am a Roman born. 29 — which should have ex- amined him : — which were about to examine him 30 — he loosed him from his bands, — he loosed him, — to appear. — to come together, 23 I — earnestly beholding the council. — looking stedfastly on the council, — Men and brethren. — Brethren, 3 — after the law, — according to the law, 6 —the son of a Pharisee : — a son of Pharisees : 7 — multitude — assembly THE ACTS. 23.27 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 9 —cry: — clamour: — but if a spirit or an — and what if a spirit angel hath spoken hath spoken to him, to him, or an angel ? — let us not fight against God. i omitted. II — Be of good cheer, Paul: — Be of good cheer: —of me — concerning me 14 — that we will eat noth- — to taste nothing until ing until we have we have killed Paul. slain Paul. 15 — as though ye would — as though ye would enquire something judge of his case more perfectly con- more exactly : cerning him : 17 — a certain thing — something 18 — prayed me —asked me 19 — went with him aside — going aside asked him privately, and asked him, privately, 20 — somewhat of him more — somewhat more exact- perfectly. ly concerning him. 21 — with an oath, — under a curse, 22 — See thou tell no man — Tell no man that thou that thou hast shew- hast signified these ed these things to me. things to me. 23 — to go to Cesarea, — to go as far as Caesarea, 24 And provide them — and he bade them beasts, that they may provide beasts, that set Paul on, they might set Paul thereon. 26 — sendeth greeting. — greeting. 27 — and should have been — and was about to be 24.5 THE ACTS. 137 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. killed of them : then slain of them, when came I with an army, I came upon them with the soldiers. 28 — when I would have — desiring to know the known the cause cause 29 — perceived — found 30 And when it was told And when it was shewn me how that the to me that there Jews laid wait for the would be a plot man, I sent straight- against the man, I way to thee, and sent him to thee gave commandment forthwith, charging to his accusers also his accusers also to to say before thee speak against him what they had before thee. against him. Fare- well. — epistle 33 —letter 34 And when the gover- And when he had read nor had read the let- it, ter, 35 — Herod's judgment hall. — Herod's palace. 24 I — Ananias the high — the high priest Ana- priest descended nias came down with with the elders, certain elders. 2 —great quietness, and — much peace, and that that very worthy by thy providence deeds are done unto evils are corrected this nation by thy for this nation. providence, 3 — always, —in all ways 4 Notwithstanding, But, — I pray thee that thou — I intreat thee to hear wouldest hear us us 5 — ^sedition — insurrections 138 THE ACTS. 24. 15 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 Who also hath gone about — who moreover assayed — whom we took, — on whom also we laid hold: — and would have judg- ed according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great vio- ■ omitted. lence took him away out of our hands. • 8 Commanding his ac- cusers to come unto thee: , 9 — assented, — joined in the charge, lO — answer for myself : — make my defence : II Because that thou — seeing that thou canst mayest understand, take knowledge, that that there are yet it is not more than but twelve days twelve days 12 — neither raising up the people, —or stirring up a crowd, 14 — after the way which — after the Way which they call heresy, so they call a sect, so worship I the God serve I the God of of my fathers, be- our fathers, believ- lieving all things ing all things which which are written in are according to the the law and in the law, and which are prophets : written in the proph- ets : 15 — they themselves also — these also themselves allow. look for, 15 — a resurrection of the -a resurrection both of THE ACTS. 139 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. dead, both of the the just and un- just and unjust. just. i8 Whereupon certain — amidst which they Jews from Asia found me found me 20 — if they have found any — what wrong -doing evil doing in me. they found, 22 And when Felix heard But Felix, having more these things, having exact knowledge more perfect knowl- concerning the Way, edge of that way. — I will know the utter- — I will determine your most of your matter. matter. 23 And he commanded a And he gave order to centurion to keep the centurion that Paul, and to let him he should be kept in have liberty, and that charge, and should he should forbid have indulgence ; none of his acquaint- and not to forbid ance to minister or any of his friends to come unto him. minister unto him. 24 — in Christ. — in Christ Jesus. 25 — Felix trembled. — Felix was terrified, — I will call for thee. — I will call thee unto 26 — also me. — withal — that he might loose him : y omitted. 27 But after two years But when two years Porcius Festus came were fulfilled, Felix into Felix' room : was succeeded by and Felix, willing to Porcius Festus ; and shew the Jews a desiring to gain fa- pleasure, left Paul vour with the Jews, bound. Felix left Paul in bonds. 140 THE ACTS. 25. 16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 25 I — ascended from Csesarea — went up to Jerusalem to Jerusalem. from Csesarea. 2 — the high priest and the — the chief priests and chief of the Jews the principal men of the Jews 4 — should be kept as Caes- — was kept in charge at area, Caesarea, 5 — which among you are — which are of power able, among you, — and accuse this man, — and if there is anything if there be any wick- amiss in the man. edness in him. let them accuse him. 6 — more than ten days, — not more than eight or ten days. 7 — and laid many and — bringing against him grievous complaints many and grievous against Paul, charges. 8 While he answered for — while Paul said in his himself. defence, — have I offended any — have I sinned at all. thing at all. 9 — willing to do the Jews — desiring to gain favour a pleasure, with the Jews, II — an offender. — a wrong-doer. — but if there be none of — but if none of those these things things is true 14 — left in bonds — left a prisoner 15 — desiring to have judg- — asking for sentence ment against him. against him. i6 — the manner — the custom — to deliver any man to die — to give up any man, — have licence to answer — have had opportunity for himself concern- to make his defence 26. 8 THE ACTS. 141 Chap. AuTHOR^izED Version. Revised Version. ing the crime laid against him. concerning the mat- ter laid against him. 17 — come hither. — come together here, i8 Against whom Concerning whom, — none accusation of — no charge of such evil such things as I sup- posed : things as I sup- posed : 19 — superstition, — religion, 20 And because I doubted And I, being perplexed of such manner of how to inquire con- questions, cerning these things, 21 — to be reserved unto — to be kept for the de- the hearing of Au- cision of the emper- gustus, or. 22 — I would also hear the — I also could wish to man myself. hear the man myself. 24 —have dealt with me, — made suit to me. 25 — appealed to Augustus, — appealed to the em- peror 27 — the crimes — the charges 26 I — and answered for him- self: — and made his defence : 2 — because I shall answer — that I am to make my for myself defence 5 Which knew me from the beginning, — having knowledge of me from the first. 7 — instantly — earnestly — hope to come. — hope to attain. — For which hope's sake. And concerning this king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. hope I am accused by the Jews, O king! 8 Why should it be Why is it judged in- thought a thing in- credible credible with you, 142 THE ACTS. 26.29 Chap. Authorized Version. R|;viSED Version. lO — voice — vote II — compelled them to — I strove to make them blaspheme ; blaspheme ; — strange — foreign 14 — tongue, — language. — the pricks. — the goad. 16 — for this purpose — for to this end 20 But shewed first unto — but declared both to them of Damascus, them of Damascus first, — coasts — country — meet for — worthy of 21 — caught me — seized me — and went about to kill me. — help of God, — and assayed to kill me. 22 — help that is from God, — continue — stand — saying none other — saying nothing but things than those what the prophets which the prophets 23 — he should be the first — he first by the resur- that should rise from rection of the dead tlie dead, and should should proclaim shew light light 24 — spake for himself. — made his defence, — beside thyself ; — mad ; — make thee mad. — turn thee to madness. 25 — noble — excellent 28 — Almost thou persuad- — With but little persua- est me to be a Chris- sion thou wouldest tian. fain make me a Christian. 29 — that not only thou, but — that whether with lit- 27. THE ACTS. 143 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and alto- gether such as I am, — when he had thus spoken, — when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, — unto one named Julius, a centurion of Au- gustus' band. And entering into a ship of Adramytti- um, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia ; — courteously entreated Paul, — liberty And when we had launched — under Cyprus, — when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia — the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, And, hardly passing it. tie or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, i 0J7titted. — when they had with- drawn, they spake one to another, — to a centurion named Julius, of the Au- gustan band. And embarking in a ship of Adramytti- um, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, —treated Paul kindly, —leave And putting to sea —under the lee of Cy- prus, —when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia —the wind not further suffering us, we sail- ed under the lee of Crete, —and with difficulty coasting along it, 144 THE ACTS. 27.17 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — sailing — the fast — hurt and much dam- age, — believed the master — to depart thence — they might attain to Phenice, — and lieth toward the southwest and northwest. — loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind called Euro- clydon. — and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. — running under a cer- tain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat : — when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fearing lest they should fall into the q u i c k- sands, strake sail. -voyage -the Fast -injury and much loss, -gave heed to the master -to put to sea from thence, -they could reach Phoe- nix, -looking north-east and south-east. -they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. But after no long time there beat down from it a tempestu- ous wind, which is called Euraquilo : -and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. -running under the lee of a small island call- ed Clauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat : -when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fear- ing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, 27. 38 THE ACTS. 145 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i8 And we being exceed- And as we laboured ingly tossed with a exceedingly with the tempest, the next storm, the next day day they lightened they began to throw the ship ; the freight over- board ; 20 — in many days appeared, — shone upon us for many days, 21 And after long absti- And when they had nence been long without food. — ^loosed — set sail — gained this harm — gotten this injury 22 —but of the ship. — but only of the ship. 24 — be brought — stand — given — granted 27 — up and down in Adria, — to and fro in the sea of Adria, — ^the shipmen deemed — the sailors surmised 28 — and when they had gone a little further, — and after a little space. 29 — lest we should have — lest haply we should fallen upon rocks, be cast ashore on rocky ground. 30 — the shipmen were — the sailors were seek- about to flee ing to flee — let down the boat — lowered the boat 33 — that ye have tarried — that ye wait 34 — I pray you to take — I beseech you to take some meat : some food : —health : — safety : 36 — and they also took —and themselves also some meat. took food. 38 — and cast out — throwing out 146 THE ACTS. 28.5 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — they discovered a cer- tain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. And when they had taken up the an- chors, they commit- ted themselves unto the sea, — mainsail — made toward shore. — falling into — the forepart stuck fast, —the hinder part was broken — willing — should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land : — broken pieces — they — barbarous people —little — out of the heat, — the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, — vengeance And — felt no harm. -they perceived a cer- tain bay with a beach, and they took coun- sel whether they could drive the ship upon it. And casting oflf the anchors, they left them in the sea, — foresail — made for the beach. — lighting upon — the foreship struck — the stern began to break up — desiring — should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land : — other things — we — barbarians — common — out by reason of the heat, — the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another, — Justice Howbeit —took no harm. 28. 16 THE ACTS. 147 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — they looked when he — t hey expected he should have swollen, would have swollen, — but after they had — but when they were looked a great while, long in expectation. and saw no harm and beheld nothing come to him, amiss come to him. 7 In the same quarters Now in the neighbour- were possessions of hood of that place the chief man of the were lands belong- island, ing to the chief man of the island. 8 -^it came to pass, — it was so. — a bloody flux : — dysentery : 9 — healed : — cured : lO —when we departed. — when we sailed, they they laded us with put on board such such things as were things as we needed. necessary. II — we departed — we set sail — Castor and Pollux. — The Twin Brothers. 12 — landing — touching 13 —we fetched a compass, — we made a circuit, and and came to Rhegi- um i arrived at Rhegium : — ^blew. — sprang up, — we came the next day — on the second day we came 14 — desired — intreated —we went toward Rome. — we came to Rome. 15 — Appii forum, and The —The Market of Appi- three taverns : us, and The Three Taverns : i6 —came to — entered into 148 THE ACTS. 28. 31 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — the centurion deliver- ed the prisoners to the captain of the guard : — Men and brethren, — would have let me go, — have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you : — there came many to him into his lodg- ing; — expounded and testi- fied the kingdom of God, — believed not. — should be converted, — and that they will hear it. And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. — house, — with all confidence, no man forbidding him. > 07nitted. — I, brethren, — desired to set me at liberty, — did I intreat you to see and to speak with me : — they came to him into his lodging in great number; — expounded the matter, testifying the king- dom of God, — disbelieved. — should turn again, — they will also hear. - omitted. -dwelling, -with all boldness, none forbidding him. TO THE ROMANS, 1. 17 TO THE ROMANS. 149 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 3 — Jesus Christ our Lord, omitted. — made — born 4 —the dead : — the dead ; even Jesus Christ our Lord, 5 — for obedience to the faith — unto obedience of faith — for his name : — for his name's sake : 6 — called of Jesus Christ : — called to be Jesus Christ's : 8 — spoken of — proclaimed 9 — with my spirit — in my spirit — in my prayers ; — in my prayers making lO Making request, request, — I might have a pros- —I may be prospered perous journey 12 — that I may be comfort- — that I with you may ed together with you be comforted in you, by the mutual faith each of us by the both of you and me. other's faith, both yours and mine. 13 —let — hindered H — unwise. — foolish. 17 — from faith to faith : as — by faith unto faith : as it is written, The just it is v/ritten, But shall live by faith. the righteous shall live by faith. 150 TO THE ROMANS. 1.30 Chap. Authorized Version. • Revised Version. i8 — who hold the truth — who hold down the truth 19 — shewed it — manifested it 20 — being understood — even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are with- out excuse : — being perceived — even his everlasting power and divinity; that they may be without excuse. 21 — when they knew God, — knowing God, — were thankful ; — gave thanks ; — imaginations, — foolish — reasonings, — senseless 24 —gave them up to un- cleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies be- tween themselves : — gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishon- oured among them- selves : 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, — for that they exchang- ed the truth of God for a lie, 26 27 — affections : — that which is unseem- ly, — meet. — passions : — unseemliness, — due. 28 —did not like to retain God — refused to have God — convenient ; — fitting; 29 — fornication, 01711 tied. — debate. — strife. 30 — haters of God, despite- ful, proud, boasters. — hateful to God, inso- lent, haughty, boast- ful. 2. 17 TO THE ROMANS. 151 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 31 — implacable, 07nitted. 32 — ^judgment —ordinance — commit — practise — but have pleasure in — but also consent with them that do them. them that practise them. 2 I — doest — dost practise 2 But we are sure And we know — commit — practise 3 — thinkest — reckonest — do such things, — practise such things, 6 — deeds : — works : 7 — patient continuance — patience — immortality. — incorruption, 8 —contentious. — factious. — indignation and wrath, — shall be wrath and in- dignation, 9 — doeth evil — worketh evil, —the Gentile —the Greek ; {Also in V. id). 12 — sinned in the law — sinned under law 15 Which shew — in that they shew — their conscience also — their conscience bear- bearing witness, and ing witness there- their thoughts the with, and their mean while accusing thoughts one with or else excusing one another accusing or another ; else excusing them ; 17 Behold, thou art called But if thou bearest the a Jew, and restest name of a Jew, and in the law, and mak- restest upon the law, est thy boast of God, and gloriest in God, 152 TO THE ROMANS. 3.9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 20 An instructor — a corrector 22 — dost thou commit sac- rilege ? — dost thou rob temples .'* 23 Thou that makest thy — thou who gloriest in boast of the law, the law, through thy through breaking transgression of the the .law law 25 — verily — indeed — keep — be a doer of — breaker — transgressor 26 — righteousness — ordinances — counted — reckoned 3 2 —chiefly, because that —first of all, that they unto them were com- were instructed v/ith mitted the oracles of the oracles of God. God. 3 — did not believe ? — were without faith ? — unbelief — want of faith — faith of God — faithfulness of God ? 4 — be true, — be found true. —sayings, and raightest — words, And mightest overcome when thou prevail when thou art judged. comest into judg- ment. 5 — who taketh vengeance? — ^who V i s i t e t h with (I speak as a man) wrath ? (I speak after the manner of men.) 8 And not rather, — and why not. — damnation — condemnation 9 — are we better than — are we in worse case they ? than they ? — proved both Jews and — laid to the charge both Gentiles, of Jews and Greeks, 3. 30 TO THE ROMANS. 153 Authorized Version. Revised Version. 30 — gone out of the way, — no, not one. — may become guilty be- fore God. Therefore But now the right- eousness of God without the law is manifested, — difference : — come short — through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God ; To declare, I say, at this time his right- eousness : — which believeth Where is boasting then? — By what law ? Therefore we conclude that a man is justi- fied by faith without the deeds of the law. Seeing it is one God, — turned aside, — no, not so much as one : — may be brought under the judgement of God: — because But now apart from the law a righteous- ness of God hath been manifested, — distinction ; — fall short — through faith, by his blood, to shew his righteousness, be- cause of the passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the for- bearance of God ; for the shewing, I say, of his righteousness at this present sea- son : — that hath faith Where then is the glo- rying ? — By what manner of law? We reckon therefore that a man is justi- fied by faith apart from the works of the law. — if so be that God is one. 154 TO THE ROMANS. 4. 20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 31 — make void the law — make the law of none effect —yea. —nay. 4 I — pertaining — according 2 — before God. — toward God. 3 —counted — reckoned 6 — describeth the blessed- — pronounceth blessing ness of the man, un- upon the man unto to whom God imput- whom God reckon- e t h righteousness e t h righteousness without works, apart from works. 8 — impute — reckon 9 Cometh this blessed- Is this blessing then ness then upon pronounced upon II — yet being uncircum- — while he was in uncir- cised : cumcision : — imputed — reckoned 12 — being yet uncircum- cised : — in uncircumcision. 16 Therefore it is of faith. For this cause it is of that it might be by faith, that it may be grace ; according to grace ; 18 Who against hope be- Who in hope believed lieved in hope, against hope, 19 And being not weak in And without being faith, he considered weakened in faith he not his own body considered his own now dead, when he body now as good as was about an hun- dead (he being about dred years old. a hundred years old) neither yet the dead- and the deadness of ness of Sarah's Sarah's womb : womb : 20 He staggered not at — yea, looking unto the 5.17 TO THE ROMANS. 155 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. the promise of God promise of God, he through unbelief ; wavered not through unbelief, 21 — persuaded — assured 22 And therefore it was Wherefore also it was imputed to him reckoned unto him 23 — imputed — reckoned 24 But for us also, to — but for our sake also. whom it shall be im- unto whom it shall puted, be reckoned. 25 — offences — trespasses 5 ,1 — we have peace — let us have peace 2 — and rejoice in hope — and let us rejoice in hope 3 — but we glory in tribu- — but let us also rejoice lations also : in our tribulations : 4 — experience ; — probation ; 5 — maketh not ashamed ; — putteth not to shame 6 — without strength, — ^weak, — time — season 7 — yet —for 9 — from wrath — from the wrath of God II —joy — rejoice — the atonement. — the reconciliation. 12 Wherefore, as by one Therefore, as through one H — similitude — likeness 15 — offence. — trespass. — which is by one man. — of the one man, i6 — offences — trespasses 17 — by one man's offence — by the trespass of the one. 156 TO THE ROMANS. 6. 17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i8 — by the offence of one — through one trespass —by the righteousness — through one act of of one righteousness 20 Moreover the law en- And the law came in tered, that the of- beside, that the tres- fence might abound. pass might abound ; — much more abound — abound more exceed- ingly : 6 3 Know ye not, Or are ye ignorant 5 — we have been planted — we have become uni- together in the like- ted with him by the ness of his death, likeness of his death. 6 — that the body of sin — that the body of sin might be destroyed, might be done away, that henceforth we that so we should no should not serve sin. longer be in bond- 7 For he that is dead is age to sin ; for he freed from sin. that hath died is jus- tified from sin. 10 For in that he died, For the death that he died. — but in that he liveth. — but the life that he liveth, II — through Jesus Christ our Lord. —in Christ Jesus. 13 — yield — present 16 — yield yourselves ser- vants to obey, — present yourselves as servants unto obedi- ence. 17 But God be thanked. But thanks be to God, that ye were the ser- that, whereas ye vants of sin, but ye were servants of sin, have obeyed from ye became obedient the heart that form from the heart to 7. 12 TO THE ROMANS. 157 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. of doctrine which that form of teach- was delivered you. ing whereunto ye were delivered ; 19 —yielded — presented — holiness. — sanctification. 20 — ye were free from — ye were free in regard righteousness. of righteousness. 21 — then — at that time 22 — holiness, — sanctification — eternal — everlasting 23 — the gift of God — the free gift of God y I Know ye not, Or are ye ignorant, 2 — as long as he liveth ; —while he liveth ; — loosed — discharged 3 — married {Also in V. 4). — joined 5 — the motions of sins, — the sinful passions. — did work — wrought 6 — we are delivered — we have been dis- charged —that being dead where- — having died to that in we were held ; wherein we were holden ; 7 —Nay, — Howbeit, —lust. — coveting. 8 — taking occasion — finding occasion — concupiscence. — coveting : — without the law — apart from the law {Also in V. 9). 10 — was ordained to life. — was unto life, II — deceived me. — beguiled me. 12 — just. —righteous. 158 TO THE ROMANS. 8.20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 18 19 — that it might appear — I allow not : — for what I would, that do I not ; — but how to perform that which is good I find not. —that I do. — that it might be shewn to be — I know not : — for not what I would, that do I practise ; ^but to do that which is good is not. — that I practise. — evil is present with me. — another — who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. — and for sin, — righteousness For t.o be carnally minded is death ; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. — the carnal mind — Spirit —itself — glorified together. — revealed in us. — creature {Also in vv. 20 and 21). — manifestation — subjected the same in hope, Because the creature itself -evil IS present, -different omitted. -and as an offering for sin, -ordinance For the mind of the flesh is death ; but the mind of the spirit is life and peace. -the mind of the flesh -spirit -himself -glorified with him. -revealed to us-ward. -creation -revealing -subjected it, in hope that the creation it- self TO THE ROMANS. 159 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 23 — not only they, — not only so. 26 Likewise And in like manner — what we should pray for — how to pray 29 — did predestinate {Also in V. 30). — foreordained 34 —Christ — Christ Jesus 35 — distress, — anguish. 38 —things to come. — things to come, nor 39 Nor height, powers, nor height, 9 2 — great heaviness and — great sorrow and un- continual sorrow ceasing pain 3' — accursed — anathema. 5 — of whom as concern- — of whom is Christ as ing the flesh Christ concerning the flesh, came, 6 — hath taken none effect. — hath come to nought. 8 — They which are the — it is not the children children of the flesh, of the flesh that are these are not the children of God ; children of God : 9 — At this time — According to this sea- son 16 — that sheweth mercy. — that hath mercy. 17 — declared — published abroad 18 Therefore hath he So then he hath mercy mercy on whom he on whom he will. will have mercy. 19 — hath resisted — withstandeth 21 — power — a right 26 — children — sons 27 — Though —If 160 TO THE ROMANS. 10. 12 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 28 For he will finish the — for the Lord will exe- work, and cut it cute his word upon short in righteous- the earth, finishing ness: because a short it and cutting it work will the Lord short. make upon the earth. 31 — hath not attained to — did not arrive at that the law of righteous- law. ness. 32 — by the works of the law. — by works. 32 — stumblingstone ; (A /so in V. 33). — stone of stumbling; 33 — whosoever believeth — he that believeth on on him shall not be him shall not be put ashamed. to shame. 10 I — prayer — supplication 2 — record —witness 3 — going about — seeking 5 For Moses describeth For Moses writeth that the righteousness the man that doeth which is of the law, the righteousness That the man which which is of the law doeth those things shall live thereby. shall live by them. 6 — speaketh on this wise. — saith thus. 7 — the deep } — the abyss } 9 That if — because if — the Lord Jesus, — Jesus as Lord, II — be ashamed. — be put to shame. 12 — difference — distinction — the same Lord over all — the same Lord is Lord of all, 11.13 TO THE ROMANS. 161 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 — preach the gospel of peace, and I omitted. 16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings of good things ! 17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hear- ing by the word of God. So belief cometh of hearing, and hear- ing by the word of Christ. 19 — by them that are no people, and by a ::oolish nation — with that which is no nation, With a na- tion void of under- standing 11 I 2 — Hath God cast away his people ? — how he maketh inter- cession to God • Did God cast off his people ? — how he pleadeth with God 4 6 — reserved to myself — But if it be of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work is no more work. . -left for myself ' omitted. 7 — blinded — hardened : 8 II — slumber, — Have they stumbled that they should fall ? — stupor, —Did they stumble that they might fall } 12 — the diminishing of them — their loss 13 — to you Gentiles, — to you that are Gen- tiles. — I magnify mine ofRce : - -I glorify my ministry : 162 TO THE ROMANS. 12. 3 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 — emulation — ^jealousy i6 — the lump is also holy : — so is the lump : i8 Boast not against the — glory not over the branches. But if thou branches : but if thou boast, thou bearest gloriest, it is not not the root, thou that bearest the root, 20 — because of unbelief — by their unbelief 21 — take heed lest he also — neither will he spare spare not thee. thee. 22 — toward thee, goodness, — toward thee, God's goodness, 23 — abide — continue 24 — the olive tree which is — that which is by na- wild by nature, ture a wild olive tree. 25 — blindness in part is — a hardening in part happened to Israel, hath befallen Israel, 28 — concerning — touching 30 — have not believed God, — were disobedient to God, — through their unbe- lief : — by their disobedience, 31 — not believed, — been disobedient. —through your mercy — by the mercy shewn to you 32 — concluded them all in — shut up all unto diso- unbelief. bedience. 33 — finding — tracing 12 2 — be not conformed to — be not fashioned ac- this world : cording to this world : 3 — but to think soberly, — but so to think as to think soberly. 13.2 TO THE ROMANS. 163 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 — to every man the measure of faith. — to each man a meas- ure of faith. 5 7 8 9 lO — being many, — and every one — let us wait on our ministering: — simplicity ; — dissimulation. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love ; — who are many, — and severally — let us give ourselves to our ministry ; — liberality ; — hypocrisy. In love of the brethren be tenderly affec- tioned one to an- other ; II Not slothful in busi- ness ; — in diligence not sloth- ful ; 12 13 — instant Distributing — stedfastly — communicating i6 Mind not high things, —to men of low estate. Set not your mind on high things, — to things that are low- ly- Render —Take thought for things honourable 17 Recompense — Provide things honest i8 — live peaceably — be at peace 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place un- to wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. Avenge not your- selves, beloved, but give place unto wrath : for it is writ- ten, Vengeance be- longeth unto me; 1 will recompense, saith the Lord. 13 2 — resist — ^withstand 164 TO THE ROMANS. 14.4 Authorized Version, Revised Version. — damnation. — Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? — a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. — be subject, not only for wrath, — God's ministers, — another : — Thou shalt not bear false witness, — it is briefly compre- hended in this say- ing, — fulfilling And that, knowing the time, — when we believed. — rioting — envying. — but not For one believeth that he may eat all things: — despise — another man's servant? — master — Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. -judgment. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power ? -an avenger for v/rath to him that doeth evil. -be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, -ministers of God's ser- vice, -his neighbour 07nitted. -it is summed up in this word, -fulfilment And this, knowing the season, -when we first believed, -revelling -jealousy. -yet not One man hath faith to eat all things : -set at nought -the servant of another } -lord -Yea, he shall be made to stand ; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. 15.3 TO THE ROMANS. 165 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 6 Let every man be fully persuaded — and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not re- gard it. Let each man be fully assured - omitted. J 7 — no man — none 9 — and rose, and revived, — and lived again, 12 — every one —each one 14 — esteemeth — accounteth 15 17 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. — meat and drink ; For if because of meat thy brother is griev- ed, thou walkest no longer in love. — eating and drinking. i8 20 — acceptable For meat destroy not the work of God. — well-pleasing Overthrow not for meat's sake the work of God. 21 — pure ; — nor any thing — or is offended, or is made weak. — clean ; — nor to do any thing t omitted. 22 Hast thou faith ? The faith which thou hast. 23 — condemneth — alloweth. —damned — judgeth — approveth. — condemned 15 I We then that are strong Now we that are strong 2 — every one — each one — for his good to edifica- tion. — for that which is good, unto edifying. TO THE ROMANS. 15.13 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 For even Christ For Christ also — on me. — upon me. 4 — we omitted. — and comfort of the — and through comfort scriptures might of the scriptures we have hope. might have hope. 5 — and consolation — and of comfort — to be likeminded one — to be of the same mind toward another, one with another 6 That ye may with one — that with one accord mind and one mouth ye may with one glorify God, even the mouth glorify the Father God and Father 7 —as Christ also received — even as Christ also re- us, ceived you, 8 Now I say that Jesus For I say that Christ Christ was a minis- hath been made a ter minister — to confirm ^-that he might confirm — made unto the fathers ; —given unto the fathers, 9 And —and — For this cause I will — Therefore will I give confess to thee praise unto thee — and —And II — and laud him, all ye — And let all the peoples people. praise him. 12 — Esaias — Isaiah — a root — the root — and he that shall rise — And he that ariseth to to reign rule — in him — On him — trust. — hope. 13 1 — through the power — in the power 15.21 TO THE ROMANS. 167 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. .4 — ^ye also — ^ye yourselves 15 Nevertheless, breth- But I write the more ren, I have written boldly unto you in the more boldly un- some measure, as to you in some sort, putting you again in as putting you in remembrance. mind, — is given to me — was given me 16 That —that — the minister of Jesus — a minister of Christ Christ to the Gen- Jesus unto the Gen- tiles, tiles, — ^be acceptable, — be made acceptable 17 I have therefore where- I have therefore my of I may glory glorying in Christ through Jesus Christ Jesus in things per- in those things which taining to God. pertain to God. 18 — of those things which —of any things save Christ hath not those which wrought wrought by me, to through me, for the make the Gentiles obedience of the obedient, Gentiles, 19 Through mighty signs — by word and deed, in and wonders, by the power of the Spirit the power of signs and wonders, in the of God ; power of the Holy Ghost ; — unto — even unto —Christ. —Christ ; 20 Yea, so have I strived — yea, making it my aim so — was named, — was already named. — lest I should build — that I might not build 21 But, as it is written, — but, as it is written, 168 TO THE ROMANS. 15. 38 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see; — and they that have For which cause also I have been much hindered But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you ; Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to yoii : for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. But now I go unto Je- rusalem to minister For it hath pleased them — the poor saints which It hath pleased them verily ; — their duty is also — performed — I will come by you into Spain. -They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, -And they who have Wherefore also I was hindered these many times -but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come unto you, whensoever! go un- to Spain (for I hope to see you in my jour- ney, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some meas- ure I shall have been satisfied with your company) -but now, I say, I go unto Jerusalem, min- istering For it hath been the good pleasure -the poor among the saints that Yea, it hath been their good pleasure ; -they owe it to them also -accomplished -I will go on by you unto Spain. 16. 18 TO THE ROMANS. 169 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 29 — I am sure that, — I know that. — of the gospel omitted. 30 — for the Lord Jesus — by our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, Christ, — for the love — by the love 31 That I may — that I may — that do not believe — that are disobedient — service — ministration — accepted of — acceptable to 32 That I may come unto — that I may come unto you with joy by the you in joy through will of God, and may the will of God, and with you be re- together with you freshed. find rest. 16 2 — as becometh saints, — worthily of the saints, — business — matter — and of myself also. — and of mine own self. 3 — Priscilla — Prisca — helpers — fellow-workers 5 Likewise greet — and salute — Achaia — Asia 6 Greet Salute — on us. — on you. 9 — helper — fellow-worker 17 — offences — occasions of stumbling. — and avoid them. — and turn away from them. 18 — Lord Jesus Christ, — Lord Christ, — by good words and — by their smooth and fair speeches deceive fair speech beguile the hearts of the the hearts of the in- simple. nocent. ^ 170 TO THE ROMANS. 16.27 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 19 — on your behalf : — over you : — simple concerning — simple unto that which evil. is evil. 20 — Amen. omitted. 23 — chamberlain — treasurer 24 The grace of our Lord ) Jesus Christ be with \ 07m' t ted. you all. Amen. S 25 — which was kept secret — which hath been kept since the world be- in silence through gan, times eternal, — everlasting — eternal 27 To God only wise, be — to the only wise God, glory through Jesus throughJesusChrist, Christ for ever. to whom be the glo- Amen. ry for ever. Amen. 1 Written to the Ro- ■ mans from Corin- thus, and sent by ' omitted. Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea. ■ I. CORINTHIANS. 1.26 I. CORINTHIANS. 171 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 4 — on your behalf, — concernmg you. — by Jesus Christ ; — in Christ Jesus ; 8 — ^that ye may be blame- — that ye may be unre- less proveable lO — perfectly joined to- gether — perfected together II — declared unto me of — signified unto me con- you, cerning you. 12 —I say. — I mean, 13 — in the name — into the name 15 — I had baptized in mine — ye were baptized into own name. my name. 17 — of none effect. — void. i8 — preaching — word — are saved — are being saved 19 — and will bring to noth- And the prudence of ing the understand- the prudent will I ing of the prudent. reject. 21 For after that in the For seeing that in the wisdom of God the wisdom of God the world by wisdom world through its knew not God, it wisdom knew not pleased God God, it was God's good pleasure 22 For the Jews require a Seeing that Jews ask sign, for signs, 26 — ye see — behold 173 I. CORINTHIANS. 2.16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 27 — to confound the wise ; — that he might put to shame them that are wise; — to confound the things — that he might put to that are mighty ; shame the things that are strong ; 29 —in his presence. — before God. 2 I — declaring unto you the — proclaiming to you the testimony mystery 4 — with enticing words of — in persuasive words of man's wisdom, wisdom. 6 —nor of the princes of — nor of the rulers of this this world, that come world, which are to nought : coming to nought : 7 — even the hidden wis- — even the v^isdom that dom, which God or- hath been hidden, dained before the which God foreor- world unto our glory: dained before the worlds unto our glory : 8 — princes — rulers 9 — Eye hath not seen, nor Things which eye saw ear heard, neither not, and ear heard have entered into not. the heart of man, the And which entered not things which God into the heart of hath prepared for man, them that love him. Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love him. II — knoweth no man, —none knoweth, 13 —Holy Ghost — the Spirit 14 — discerned. — judged. 16 — may — should 4.8 I. CORINTHIANS. 173 Chap. Authorized Versiqn. Revised Version. 3 2 — for hitherto -for 3 — envying, — jealousy — and divisions, omitted. — walk as men ? — walk after the manner of men } 4 — are ye not carnal ? — are ye not men ? 5 Who then is Paul, and What then is Apollos .? who is Apollos, but and what is Paul } ministers by whom Ministers through ye believed, even as whom ye believed ; the Lord gave to and each as the Lord every man ? gave to him. 8 — every man — each 9 — labourers together with God : — God's fellow-workers: lO —every man — each man 12 — on this foundation — on the foundation —precious stones, — costly stones, 13 —the fire shall try every — the fire itself shall man's work prove each man's work 17 —defile — destroyeth i8 — seemeth to be wise — thinkeththat he is wise 21 — no man — no one 4 4 — by myself ; — against myself ; 5 — every man have praise — each man have his praise 6 — that ye might learn in — that in us ye might us not to think of learn not to go be- men above that yond the things which is written. which are written ; 7 —from another ? omitted. 8 Now ye are full, now Already ye are filled, 174 I. CORINTHIANS. 5.7 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us : and I would to God ye did already ye are be- come rich, ye have reigned without us : yea and I would that 9 reign, — as it were appointed to death : ye did reign, — as men doomed to death : 10 — ye are honourable, but we are despised. — ye have glory, but we have dishonour. 12 And labour, — and we toil, — we suffer it : — we endure ; 13 — unto this day. —even until now. 14 — but as my beloved sons I warn you. —but to admonish you as my beloved chil- dren. 15 — instructors ' — tutors i6 — followers — imitators 17 — who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, — who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, i8 — I would not come — I were not coming 19 — speech — word 5 I — reported commonly — actually reported — so much as named — even among 3 among — have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so . done this deed, — have already, as though I were pres- ent, judged him that hath so wrought this thing. 7 — For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : For our passover also hath been sacrificed, even Christ: 6. 20 I. CORINTHIANS. 175 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II — railer, — reviler. 13 — Therefore put away Put away the wicked from among your- man from among selves that wicked yourselves. person. 6 I — another, — his neighbour. — unjust, — unrighteous, 4 — ^judgments of — to judge — set them — do ye set them — least esteemed — of no account 5 I speak to your shame. I say this to move you to shame. —that there is not a wise — that there cannot be man among you ? found among you one wise man. —judge — decide 7 Now therefore there is Nay, already it is alto- utterly a fault among gether a defect in you, because ye go you, that ye have to law one with an- lawsuits one with an- other. other. — why do ye not rather — why not rather be de- suffer yourselves to frauded ? be defrauded ? 8 — ye do wrong. — but ye yourselves do wrong. 9 —mankind. — men, 13 —destroy — bring to nought H — by his own power. — through his power. i6 What.? know ye not Or know ye not — two, — The twain, 20 — and in your spirit, i omitted. whicii are God's. 176 I. CORINTHIANS. 7.26 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 I — ye wrote unto me : — ye wrote : 2 Nevertheless, to avoid But, because of forni- fornication, cations. 3 — due benevolence : — her due : 5 — to fasting oinitted. 6 But I speak this by But this I say by way permission. of permission. 7 But every man hath Howbeit each man his proper gift of hath his own gift God, from God, 9 — if they cannot contain. — if they have not con- tinency. lO — I command. — I give charge. II —and let not the hus- — and that the husband band put away his leave not his wife. wife. 12 — a wife that believeth not. — an unbelieving wife, — be pleased — is content (A /so Z7i V. 13). — put her away. — leave her. 13 — an husband that be- — an unbelieving hus- lieveth not, band, — leave him. — leave her husband. 14 — by the husband : — in the brother : 16 — man, — husband. 17 — every — each 21 Art thou called being W^ast thou called being a servant } a bondservant ? — mayest be made free, — canst become free. 22 — servant, — bondservant, — freeman : — freedman : 26 — t'his is good for the — this is good by reason 8.1 I. CORINTHIANS. 177 Authorized Version. Revised Version. present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be. — Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh : but I spare you. — the time is short : it remaineth, that both — ^without carefulness. — careth {Also in V. 33). — The unmarried woman careth — comely, — uncomely towards his virgin, — over — and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. — he that giveth her in marriage doeth well ; The wife is bound by the law as long -if she so abide, Now as touching things offered unto idols, of the present dis- tress, namely, that it is good for a man to be as he is. -Yet such shall have tribulation . in the flesh : and I would spare you, -the time is shortened, that henceforth both -to be free from cares. -is careful -She that is unmarried is careful -seemly, -unseemly towards his virgin daughter, -as touching -and hath determined this in his own heart, to keep his own vir- gin daughter, shall do well. -both he that giveth his own virgin daughter in mar- riage doeth well ; A wife is bound for so long -if she abide as she is. Now concerning things sacrificed to idols : 12 178 I. CORINTHIANS. 9. 7 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — charity edifieth. — an idol is nothing — we in him ; — we by him. — for some with consci- ence of the idol unto this hour — of him which is weak — which are offered — shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died ? But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, — to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. — doubtless Mine answer Have we not power — a sister — a wife, as well as other apostles. Who goeth a warfare any time — love edifieth. —no idol is anything — we unto him ; — we through him. — but some, being used until now to the idol, — if he is weak, — sacrificed — he that is weak perish- eth, the brother for whose sake Christ died. And thus, sinning against the brethren, and wounding their conscience when it is weak, — to stumble, I will eat no flesh for ever- more, that I make not my brother to stumble. —at least My defence Have we no right omitted. —a wife that is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles. What soldier ever serveth 9. 17 I. CORINTHIANS. 179 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 Say I not these things Do I speak these things as a man ? after the manner of men? 9 — muzzle the mouth of — muzzle the ox when the ox that treadeth he treadeth — Doth God take care for Is it for the oxen that oxen ? God careth, lO — For our sakes, no — Yea, for our sake it doubt, this is writ- was written : ten : —and that he that — and he that thresheth, thresheth in hope to thresh in hope of should be partaker partaking. of his hope. II — thing — matter 12 If others be partakers If others partake of of this power over this right over you, you, are not we do not we yet more ? rather ? Neverthe- Nevertheless we did less we have not not use this right ; used this power; but but we bear all suffer all things, lest things, that we may we should hinder the cause no hindrance gospel of Christ. to the gospel of Christ. 13 — holy — sacred — live —eat — are partakers with the —have their portion with altar ? the altar ? 14 — preach — proclaim 15 — neither have I written — and I write not these these things, that it things that it may be should be so done so done in my case : unto me : 17 — willingly, —of mine own will, I. CORINTHIANS. 10. 13 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — a dispensation of the — I have a stewardship gospel is committed intrusted to me. unto me. 18 —Verily that, —That, — that I abuse not my — so as not to use to the power in the Gospel. full my right in the gospel. 19 — yet have I made my- — I brought myself un- self servant unto all, der bondage to all, 20 — as under the law, that — as under the law, not I might gain being myself under the law, that I might gain 23 And this I do And I do these things — partaker thereof with — a joint partaker there- you. of. 24 — So run — Even so run 25 — striveth for the mas- tery — striveth in the games — obtain — receive 27 — I keep under my body. — I buffet my body, and and bring it into sub- bring it into bond- jection : age : — a castaway. —rejected. BO 4 —Rock — rock 5 But with many of them Howbeit with most of them 9 —Christ, —the Lord, — were destroyed of — perished by {A /so in V. 10). II — for ensamples : — by way of example ; — the world —the ages 13 — but such as is common —but such as man can to man : bear: 11.10 I. CORINTHIANS. 181 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — bear it. — the communion For we being many are one bread, and one body : — are not they — partakers — fellowship — for me, — but every man an- other's wealth. — This is offered in sacri- fice unto idols, — for the earth is the Lord's, and the ful- ness thereof : — judged of another man's conscience ? — none offence, — Gentiles, — followers — brethren, — keeiD the ordinances, — uncovered —for that is even all one — covered, — to cover his head, — to have power — endure it. — a communion — seeing that we, who are many, are one bread, one body : — have not they — communion — communion omitted. — but each hour's good. — This hath been offered in sacrifice, >■ 07nifted. — ^judged by another con- science } — no occasion of stum- bling, — Greeks, — imitators omitted. — hold fast the tradi- tions, — unveiled — for it is one and the same thing — veiled, — to have his head veiled, — to have a sign of au- thority 182 I. CORINTHIANS. 12. 3 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II Nevertheless Howbeit 13 — uncovered ? — unveiled ? 14 — shame — dishonour 17 Now in this that I de- But in giving you this clare unto you charge. 20 When ye come to- When therefore ye gether therefore in- assemble yourselves to one place, this is together, it is not not to eat the Lord's possible to eat the supper. Lord's supper : 22 — and shame them — and put them to shame 24 — which is broken for you: — which is for you : 25 After the same manner In like manner also also he took the cup, the cup, after sup- when he had supped, per, 26 — ye do shew — ye proclaim 28 — examine — prove 29 — drinketh damnation to — ^judgment unto him- himself, not discern- self, if he discern ing the Lord's body. not the body. 30 — and many sleep. — and not a few sleep. 31 — would judge ourselves, — discerned ourselves. 33 — tarry —wait 34 — that ye come not to- —that your coming to- gether unto con- gether be not unto demnation. judgement. — when — ^whensoever 12 2 — ye were Gentiles, — when ye were Gentiles — even as they were led. — howsoever ye might be led. 3 — no man speaking by — no man speaking in the Spirit of God the Spirit of God 13. 8 I. CORINTHIANS. 183 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. calleth Jesus ac- saith, Jesus is ana- cursed : thema; 3 — Holy Ghost. — Holy Spirit. 6 — operations, — workings. — all in all. — all things in all. 8 — by the same Spirit ; — according to the same Spirit : 13 — Gentiles, —Greeks, i8 — every one — each one 23 — members — parts 27 — and members in par- — and severally mem- ticular. bers thereof. 28 — diversities — divers kinds. 31 But covet earnestly But desire earnestly the best gifts : and the greater gifts. yet shew I unto you And a still more ex- a more excellent cellent way shew I way. unto you. 13 I Though {Also in vv. 2 a7id 3). If —charity, — love, {And in subsequent verses). — tinkling — clanging 2 — understand — know 5 — seeketh not her own, — seeketh not its own, is is not easily provok- not provoked, tak- ed, thinketh no evil ; eth not account of evil; 6 — iniquity. — ^unrighteousness, — in the truth ; — with the truth ; 8 —fail ; — be done away ; — vanish away. — be done away. 184 I. CORINTHIANS. 14. 21 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II — understood —felt 12 — glass, — mirror, — I am known. — I have been known. 14 I — charity, — love ; — desire — desire earnestly 2 — in an unknown tongue — in a tongue {Also in stcbsequent verses). . — understandeth him ; — understandeth ; 3 — to edification, and ex- — edification, and com- hortation, and com- fort, and consola- fort. tion. 6 — by revelation, or by — by way of revelation, knowledge, or by or of knowledge, or prophesying, or by of prophesying, or of doctrine ? teaching } 7 — sound. — a voice. 8 —to the battle ? — for war } lO — and none of them — and no kind II Therefore if I know not If then I know not 12 — forasmuch as ye are zealous — since ye are zealous — excel — abound i6 — occupieth the room ^fiUeth the place — understandeth — knoweth 19 — by my voice omitted. 20 — understanding : — mind : 21 — With men of other — By men of strange tongues and other tongues and by the lips lips of strangers — and yet for all that — and not even thus will they will not hear they hear me. me. 15.1 I. CORINTHIANS. 185 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 22 — to them that believe not : — to the unbelieving : — but prophesying serv- — but prophesying is for eth not for them a sign, not to the that believe not, but unbelieving, but to for them which be- them that believe. lieve. 23 — come together into one place, — assembled together. — those that are unlearn- — men unlearned or un- ed, or unbelievers. believing. 24 — one that believeth not, — one unbelieving or one or one unlearned, he unlearned, he is re- is convinced of all. proved by all, 25 — and report that God is — declaring that God is in you of a truth. among you indeed. 26 — doctrine, — teaching. 27 — by course ; — in turn ; 29 — two or three, and let — by two or three, and the other judge. let the others dis- cern. . .30 If any thing be revealed But if a revelation be to another that sit- made to another sit- teth by, let the first ting by, let the first hold his peace. keep silence. 33 — the author of confu- sion, ■ — a God of confusion, 34 — but they are command- — but let them be in sub- ed to be under obe- jection. dience. 35 — a shame — shameful 39 — covet — desire earnestly 15 I Moreover, brethren, Now I make known I declare unto you unto you, brethren, 186 I. CORINTHIANS. 15. 33 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 — if ye keep in memory — I make known, I say, what I preached un- in what words I to you, preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast. 4 — that he rose again the — that he hath been third day raised on the third day 5 — was seen of — appeared to 6 — unto this present, — until now. 7 After that, he was seen — then he appeared to of James ; James ; lO — was not in vain ; — was not found vain ; 15 — we have testified — we witnessed — that the dead rise not. — that the dead are not raised. 19 — hope — hoped — miserable. — pitiable. 20 — and become omitted. —that slept. — that are asleep. 23 — every man — each 24 — put down — abolished 26 — destroyed — abolished ^ 27 — put all things un der — put all things in sub- his feet. jection under his feet. — put under him, it is — in subjection, it is evi- manifest dent — which did put all — who did subject all things under hiin . things unto him. 28 — shall be subdued — have been subjected 31 — by your rejoicing —by that glorying in you, brethren. 3^ — what advantageth it — what doth it profit me } 10. 4 I. CORINTHIANS. 187 Authorized Version. Revised Version. me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; — evil communications — to your shame. — some man — ^what body —fool, — other grain : — to every seed his own body. — kind of flesh of men, — There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. — was made a quicken- ing spirit. — and afterward that — the Lord from heaven. — shew — be brought O death, where is thy sting.? O grave, where is thy victory ? — strength — as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. — come, — to bring your liberality — that I go also. If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, -Evil company -to move you to shame. -some one -what manner of body -foolish one, -other kind ; -to each seed a body of its own. -flesh of men, -If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. -became a life-giving spirit. -then that -of heaven. -tell -come O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting ? ' -power -as he may prosper, that no collections be made when I come. -arrive, -to carry your bounty -for me to go also, 188 I. CORINTHIANS. 16.23 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — and winter with you, — or even winter. — bring me — set me forward 7 For I will not see you For I do not wish to see you II — conduct him forth — set him forward on his journey — I look for him — I expect him 12 — I greatly desired him — I besought him much — but his will was not at — and it was not at all all to come at this his will to come now ; time ; but he will but he will come come when he shall when he shall have have convenient opportunity. time. H Let all your things be Let all that ye do be done in charity. done in love. 15 — addicted themselves to — set themselves to min- the ministry of the ister unto the saints), saints,) i6 That ye submit your- — that ye also be in sub- selves unto such, and jection unto such, to every one that and to every one helpeth with us, and that helpeth in the laboureth. work and laboureth. 17 I am glad of I rejoice at 19 — Priscilla — Prisca 22 — the Lord Jesus Christ, —the Lord, IF The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philip.- pi by Stephanas, and - omitted. Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timo- , theus. 11. CORINTHIANS. 11. CORINTHIANS. 189 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — all Achaia : — the whole of Achaia : 4 — tribulation, — affliction, — trouble, — affliction, 5 — in us, so our consola- — unto us, even so our tion also aboundeth comfort also abound- by Christ. eth through Christ. 6 — consolation and salva- — comfort and salvation; tion, which is effect- or whether we be ual in the enduring comforted, it is for of the same suffer- your comfort, which ings which we also worketh in the pa- suffer : or whether tient enduring of the we be comforted, it same sufferings is for your consola- which we also suffer : tion and salvation. 7 — so shall ye be also of — so also are ye of the the consolation. comfort. 8 — of our trouble which — concerning our afflic- came to us in Asia, tion which befell us that we were press- in Asia, that we were ed out of measure, weighed down ex- above strength. ceedingly, beyond our power. 9 But we had the sen- — yea, we ourselves have tence of death in had the answer of ourselves, death within our- selves, lO — in whom we trust that — on whom we have set 190 II. CORINTHIANS. 2.5 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. he will yet deliver our hope that he will us; also still deliver us ; II — by prayer for us, — on our behalf by your supplication ; 12 — rejoicing —glorying — in simplicity and godly — in holiness and sin- sincerity, cerity of God, — we have had our con- — we behaved ourselves versation in the in the world, world, 13 — or acknowledge ; — or even acknowledge ; — I trust — I hope H — rejoicing, —glorying. i6 — to be brought on my — to be set forward on way my journey 17 — did I use lightness? — did I shew fickleness ? i8 — true. — faithful, 20 For all the promises of For how many soever God in him are yea, be the promises of and in him Amen, God, in him is the yea : wherefore also through him is the Amen, 23 Moreover I call God But I call God for a for a record witness — I came not as yet — I forbare to come 24 — dominion — lordship 2 I — in heaviness. — with sorrow. 3 — this same unto you, — this very thing. 4 — be grieved, — be made sorry, 5 — grief, he hath not — sorrow, he hath caused grieved me, sorrow not to me, — that I may not over- — (that I press not too charge you all. heavily) to you all. II. CORINTHIANS. 191 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II Lest Satan should get — that no advantage may an advantage of us : be gained over us by Satan : 12 — to preach Christ's gos- — for the gospel of pel, Christ, 13 —rest in my spirit, — relief for my spirit, 14 — causeth us to triumph — leadeth us in triumph in Christ, in Christ, 15 — that perish : — that are perishing : 3 I — or letters of commen- dation from you ? — or from you ? 3 Forasmuch are ye are — being made manifest manifestly declared that ye are an epis- to be the epistle of tle of Christ, Christ — but in fleshy tables of — but in tables that are the heart. hearts of flesh. 4 — trust — confidence 5 —to think —to account 6 — able ministers of the — sufficient as ministers new testament ; of a new covenant ; 7 — was glorious. — came with glory, — his countenance ; — his face ; —was to be done away : — was passing away : 10 — had no glory — hath not been made glorious — excelleth. — surpasseth. II — is done away was glori- — passeth away was with ous, glory, — is glorious. — is in glory. 12 Seeing then that we Having therefore such have such hope, a hope, 193 II. CORINTHIANS. 4.8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — plainness — boldness 13 — to the end of that — on the end of that which is abolished : which was passing away : 14 — blinded : — hardened : — untaken away — unlifted ; 17 — that Spirit : —the Spirit : 18 — with open face behold- — with unveiled face re- ing as in a glass the flecting as a mirror glory of the Lord, the glory of the are changed into the Lord, are transferred same image from into the same image glory to glory, even from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of even as from the the Lord. Lord the Spirit. 4 2 — dishonesty, — shame, 3 — be hid, it is hid to — is veiled, it is veiled them that are lost : in them that are perishing: 4 — them which believe not. — the unbelieving. — glorious gospel of — gospel of the glory of Christ, Christ, — should shine unto — should not dawn upon them. them. 5 —the Lord ; — as Lord, 6 — For God, who com- Seeing it is God, that manded the light to said. Light shall shine out of dark- shine out of dark- ness, hath shined ness, who shined 7 — excellency — exceeding greatness — of us. — from ourselves; 8 We are troubled on — we are pressed on 5. 11 II. CORINTHIANS. 193 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. every side, yet not every side, yet not distressed ; straitened ; 9 Persecuted, — pursued. — cast down, — smitten down, lO — of the Lord Jesus, — of Jesus, 15 — that the abundant — that the grace, being grace might through multiplied through the thanksgiving of the many, may cause many redound to the the thanksgiving to glory of God. abound unto the glory of God. i6 For which cause Wherefore — perish. — is decaying, 17 — a far more exceeding — more and more ex- and eternal weight ceedingly an eternal of glory ; weight of glory ; 5 2 — earnestly desiring —longing — house — habitation 4 — mortality — what is mortal 5 — selfsame — ^very 6 —confident, {Also in V. 8). — of good courage. 8 — present — at home 9 Wherefore we labour. Wherefore also we that, whether pres- make it our aim. ent or absent, we whether at home or may be accepted of absent, to be well- him. pleasing unto him. lO — appear — be made manifest — in his body. — in the body. II — terror — fear —trust — hope 194 II. CORINTHIANS. 6. 14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — but give you occasion —but speak as giving to glory you occasion of glorying — somewhat — wherewith 13 — we be sober, it is for — we are of sober mind. your cause. it is unto you. 14 — that if one died for all, — that one died for all, then were all dead : therefore all died ; 19 — not imputing their tres- — not reckoning unto passes unto them ; them their trespass- es. 20 — as though God did be- — as though God were seech you by us : we intreating by us : pray you in Christ's we beseech you on stead. behalf of Christ, 6 I We then, as workers And working together together with, him, with him we intreat beseech you also also 2 — I have heard thee in a At an acceptable time time accepted. I hearkened unto thee, — accepted time ; — acceptable time ; 3 — offence — occasion of stumbling — ministry — ministration 4 — But in all things ap- — but in every thing com- proving ourselves mending ourselves, 5 — in {And in three subse- quent verses). -by 8 — honour —glory 12 — bowels. — affections. 13 — in the same, — in like kind 14 — righteousness with un- —righteousness and in- righteousness } iquity? 7. 10 II. CORINTHIANS. 195 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — what part hath he that beHeveth with an in- fidel ? — filth iness Receive us ; — we have defrauded no man. I speak not this — to die and live with you. — of you : —I am exceeding joy- ful in all our tribula- tion. — rest, — troubled — God, that comforteth those that are cast down, — consolation — earnest desire, — ^your fervent mind to- ward me ; — with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent : — perceive — though it were but — manner, that ye might receive damage — not to be repented of : -what portion hath a believer with an un- believer.? -defilement Open your hearts to -we took advantage of no man. I say it not -to die together and live together, -toward you, -I overflow with joy in all our affliction. -relief, -afflicted -he that comforteth the lowly, even God, -comfort -longing, -your zeal for me ; -with my epistle, I do not regret it, though I did regret ; -see -though but -sort, that ye might suffer loss -a repentance which bringeth no regret : 196 II. CORINTHIANS. 8.4 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II — carefulness — earnest care — vehement desire, —longing, —revenge ! — avenging ! —clear — pure 12 — but that our care for — but that your earnest you in the sight of care for us might be God might appear made manifest unto unto you. you in the sight of God. 13 Therefore we were Therefore we have comforted in your been comforted : and comfort : yea, and in our comfort we exceedingly the joyed the more ex- more joyed we ceedingly 14 — boasted — gloried — I am not ashamed ; — I was not put to shame ; — boasting, —glorying 15 — abundant — abundantly i6 I rejoice therefore that I rejoice that in every I have confidence in thing I am of good you in all things. courage concerning you. 8 I — we do you to wit — ^we make known to you 2 — a great trial of afflic- — much proof of afflic- tion tion 3 For to their power, I For according to their bear record, power, I bear wit- ness. — they were willing of — they gave of their own themselves ; accord, 4 Praying us with much — beseeching us with in treaty that we much intreaty in re- would receive the gard of this grace 8. 19 II. CORINTHIANS. 197 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering And this they did, and the fellowship in the ministering —and this. 6 — desired — exhorted — begun, — made a beginning be- fore, — finish — complete 7 — diligence, — earnestness, 8 — but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove — but as proving through the earnestness of others lO II — advice : — who had begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. Now therefore perform the doing of it ; — ^judgment : — who were the first to make a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but also to will. But now complete the doing also ; — a performance also out of that which ye have. — the completion also out of your ability. 12 For if there be first a willing mind, For if the readiness is there. — accepted — acceptable 13 For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened : For I say not this, that others may be eased, and ye distressed : 17 — but being more for- ward, — but being himself very earnest. i8 — whose praise is in the gospel — whose praise in the gospel is spread 19 —chosen — appointed II. CORINTHIANS. 9.4 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 19 — with this grace, — in the matter of this grace, — and declaration of your — and to shew our readi- ready mind : ness : 20 — in this abundance — in the matter of this bounty 21 Providing for honest — for we take thought things, for things honoura- ble, 22 — diligent — earnest — upon the great confi- — by reason of the great dence which I have confidence which he hath in you. 23 — fellowhelper concern- — fellow-worker to you- ing you : ward; — or our brethren be en- — or our brethren, quired of, 24 Wherefore shew ye to Shew ye therefore unto them, and before the them in the face of churches, the churches — boasting —glorying 9 2 — the forwardness of — your readiness, of your m ind, for which which I glory on I boast of you your behalf — Achaia was ready a — Achaia hath been pre- year ago ; and your pared for a year past ; zeal hath provoked and your zeal hath very many. stirred up very many * of them. 3 — boasting —glorying — in this behalf ; — in this respect ; — ready : — prepared : 4 Lest haply — lest by any means, 9. rs II. CORINTHIANS. 199 Chap, i Authorized Version. Revised Version. — should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. — exhort — your bounty whereof ye had notice before, — covetousness. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give ; — dispersed — remaineth — ministereth — both minister bread for your food, — your seed sown, — bountifulness, which causeth — supplieth the wants of the saints, Whiles by the experi- ment of this minis- tration they glorify God for your pro- fessed subjection un- to the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them^ and un- to all men : -should be put to shame in this confidence. — mtreat — your aforepromised bounty, — extortion. Let each man do ac- cording as he hath purposed in his heart ; — scattered — abideth — supplieth — and bread for food, — your seed for sowing, — liberality, which work- eth — filleth up the measure of the wants of the saints, — seeing that through the proving of you by this ministration they glorify God for the obedience of your confession un- to the gospel of Christ, and for the liberality of your contribution unto II. CORINTHIANS. 10. 12 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 And by their prayer them and unto all; for you. while they them- selves also, with sup- plication on your be- half, 10 I —beseech — intreat — who in presence am — I who in your presence base among you, am lowly among you, —bold — of good courage 2 — that I may not be bold — that I may not when when I am present present shew cour- with that confidence, age with the confi- wherewith I think to dence wherewith I be bold count to be bold 3 — after the flesh : — according to the flesh 4 — carnal, —of the flesh, — pulling — casting 6 — revenge — avenge 7 — Do ye look on things — Ye look at the things after the outward that are before your appearance ? face. — let him of himself — let him consider this think this again. again with himself, 8 —boast —glory — which the Lord hath — (which the Lord gave given us for edifica- for building you up, tion, and not for and not for casting your destruction. you down), 10 — powerful ; —strong ; — contemptible. —of no account. II —think — reckon 12 For we dare not make For we are not bold ourselves of the to number or com- number, or compare pare ourselves ourselves 11.5 II. CORINTHIANS. 201 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — are not wise. — are without under- standing. 13 — boast of things —glory — of the rule which God —of the province which hath distributed to God apportioned to us, a measure to us as a measure, to reach even unto you. reach even unto you. 14 — beyond our measure, — overmuch. —in preaching ^the gos- — in the gospel of Christ : pel of Christ : 15 Not boasting of things — not glorying — when your faith is in- — as your faith groweth. creased, that we shall we shall be magni- be enlarged by you fied in you accord- according to our rule ing to our province abundantly, unto further abun- dance, 16 — in the regions beyond — unto the parts beyond you, and not to boast you, and not to glory in another man's in another man's line of things made ready province in regard to our hand. of things ready to our hand. 11 I Would to God ye could Would that ye could bear with me a little bear with me in a in my folly : and in- little foolishness: deed bear with me. and indeed bear with 2 — chaste me. — pure 3 — through his subtilty, —in his craftiness, — from the simplicity — from the simplicity that is in Christ. and the purity that is toward Christ. 4 — another — a different —ye might well bear — ye do well to bear 5 — suppose — reckon II. CORINTHIANS. 11. 20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — but we have been — nay, in every thing we thoroughly made have made it mani- manifest among you fest among all men in all things. to you-ward. 7 Have I committed an offence Or did I commit a sin — freely ? —for nought ? 8 — to do you service. — that I might minister unto you ; 9 — and wanted, I was — and was in want, I chargeable to no was not a burden on man : for that which any man ; for the was lacking to me brethren, when they the brethren which came from Mace- came from Macedo- donia, supplied the nia supplied : measure of my want ; lO — boasting — glorying 13 — such — such men — transforming — fashioning 14 — is transformed — fashioneth himself 15 — be transformed — fashion themselves i6 — a fool ; — foolish ; — if otherwise, — but if ye do, - — boast —glory 17 — foolishly, — in foolishness. — boasting. —glorying. 19 For ye suffer fools For ye bear with the gladly, seeing ye foolish gladly, being yourselves are wise. wise yourselves. 20 — suffer, if a man bring — bear with a man, if he you into bondage, bringeth you into bondage. — if a man take of you, — if he taketh you cap- tive. 12. 5 II. CORINTHIANS. 203 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 21 23 I speak as concerning reproach, — (I speak as a fool) I speak by way of dis- paragement, — (I speak as one beside himself) — in prisons more fre- quent, — in prisons more abun- dantly. 26 — waters, — rivers. — by the heathen. — from the Gentiles, 27 In weariness and pain- fulness. — in labour and travail, 28 —that which cometh up- on me daily, the care of all the churches. — there is that which presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the churches. 29 — who is offended. — who is made to stum- ble. 30 — infirmities. — weakness. 32 — kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me : — guarded the city of the Damascenes, in or- der to take me : 12 I 2 It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. — above fourteen I must needs glory, though it is not ex- pedient ; — fourteen 3 —or out of the body, I cannot tell : — or apart from the body, I know not ; 4 — paradise, — Paradise, 5 Of such an one will I glory : yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. On behalf of such a one will I glory : but on mine own behalf I will not glory, save in my weaknesses. 204 II. CORINTHIANS. la. 20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — a fool ; — foolish ; — think — account 7 And lest I should be And by reason of the exalted above meas- exceeding greatness ure through the of the revelations — abundance of the wherefore, that I revelations, should not be exalt- ed overmuch. — above measure. — overmuch. 8 For Concerning 9 — strength — power — infirmities, — weaknesses, — power — strength lO Therefore I take pleas- Wherefore I take ure in infirmities, in pleasure in weak- reproaches, nesses, in injuries. II — a fool in glorying ; — foolish : 12 — deeds. — works. 13 — to other churches. —to the rest of the churches, — burdensome — a burden {Also in V. 14). 15 — spent for you ; though — spent for your souls. the more abundant- If I love you more ly I love you, the abundantly, am I less I be loved. loved the less } 17 — make a gain — take advantage i8 — desired — exhorted 19 Again, think ye that Ye think all this time we excuse ourselves that we are excusing unto you } ourselves unto you. 20 —lest, —lest by any means, — lest there be debates. — lest by any means II. CORINTHIANS. 205 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. envyings, wraths, strifes, there should be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, 21 —that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, — and I should mourn for many of them that have sinned heretofore, 13 I — two or three witnesses — two witnesses or three 2 I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present I have said beforehand, and I do say before- hand, as when I was present — to all other, — to all the rest, 3 — mighty — powerful 5 Examine yourselves, Try your own selves, — except ye be repro- bates ? — unless indeed ye be reprobate. 7 — honest, — honourable, 9 — we are glad. — we rejoice, — and this also we wish, even your perfection. — this we also pray for, even your perfecting. lO Therefore For this cause — that I may not when present deal sharply. — lest being present I should use sharp- ness. — power — authority — to edification, and not to destruction. — for building up, and not for casting down. II — Be perfect, be of good comfort, — Be perfected ; be com- forted ; 206 II. CORINTHIANS. 13.14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 14 Greet — Amen. t The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. ' Salute omitted, ■ 07nitted, TO THE GALATIANS*. 207 The Epistle of Paul The Epistle of Paul THE Apostle to the TO the Galatians. Galatians. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — (not of men, neither — (not from men, neither by man, but by Jesus through man, but Christ, through Jesus Christ, 4 —God and our Father : — our God and Father : 6 — soon — quickly — another gospel : — a different gospel ; 7 — another ; — another gospel : 8 — accursed. {Also in V. 9). — anathema. lO — I yet pleased men, — I were still pleasing men. II But I certify you. For I make known to brethren, that the you, brethren, as gospel touching the gospel 12 — but by the revelation — but it came to me through revelation 13 — my conversation — my manner of life — wasted it : — made havock of it : 14 And profited in the — and I advanced in the Jews' religion above Jews' religion be- many my equals in yond many of mine mine own nation. own age among my countrymen. . 15 — it pleased God, — it was the good pleas- ure of God, 208 TO THE GALATIANS. - 2. 9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 — heathen ; — Gentiles ; i8 — to see Peter, and abode with him — to visit Cephas, and tarried with him 20 21 Now the things Afterwards Now touching the things Then 22 And was unknown And I was still un- known 23 — which once he destroy- ed. — of which he once made havock ; 2 I — fourteen years after — after the space of four- 2 — communicated unto them teen years — laid before them 4 5 — reputation, — unawares brought in, — by subjection. —repute, — privily brought in, — in the way of subjec- tion, 6 But of these who seemed to be some- what, But from those who were reputed to be somewhat — for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me : — they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing to me : 8 — wrought effectually in Peter — wrought for Peter — the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) — wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ; 9 — who seemed — who were reputed — the heathen. — the Gentiles, TO THE GALATIANS. 209 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — the same which I also — which very thing I was forward to do. was also zealous to do. II —Peter — Cephas — I withstood him to — I resisted him to the the face, because he face, because he was to be blamed. stood condemned. 13 — the other Jews —the rest of the Jews 14 —Peter — Cephas 18 — I make myself —I prove myself 20 I am I have been 21 — frustrate — make void — is dead in vain. — died for nought. 3 I — that ye should not obey the truth, t omitted. —hath been evidently — was openly set forth set forth, crucified crucified } among you ? 3 — made perfect by the flesh ? — perfected in the flesh } 4 — if it be yet in vain. — if it be indeed in vain. 5 — ministereth — supplieth 6 — accounted — reckoned 7 — children — sons 8 — heathen —Gentiles II —The Just — The Righteous 12 — The man that doeth — He that doeth 13 — being made — having become 15 — if it be confirmed, no — when it hath been con- man disannulleth, firmed, no man mak- eth it void, 16 — made. — spoken, 14 210 TO THE GALATIANS. 4.9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 —before of God in Christ, — beforehand by God, — which was —which came — that it should make —so as to make 18 —gave it — hath granted it 19 Wherefore then serv- eth the law ? What then is the law } 21 — have given life, — make alive. 22 But the scripture hath Howbeit the scripture hath shut up all un- concluded all under sin. der sin. 23 —kept — kept in ward 24 — schoolmaster (A/so in V. 25). — tutor 25 —after — now 26 — children — sons 28 There is There can be —ye are all one — ^ye are all one man 4 I — servant, — bondservant. 2 — tutors and governors — guardians and ste.w- ards 3 Even so we So we also. — elements —rudiments 4 — made — born 7 — no more a servant. —no longer a bondser- vant. —an heir of God through Christ. — an heir through God. 8 Howbeit then, when Howbeit at that time, ye knew not God, ye not knowing God, ye did service were in bondage 9 — after that ye have — that ye have come to known God, know God, 4.23 TO THE GALATIANS. 211 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 9 — elements, — rudiments, — desire again to be in — desire to be in bond- bondage ? age over again ? lO — times. — seasons, II —lest — lest by any means 12 — ye have not injured me at all. —Ye did me no wrong : 13 — through infirmity — because of an infirmity — at the first. — the first time : 14 And my temptation — and that which was which was in my flesh a temptation to you in my flesh 15 — the blessedness y e — that gratulation of spake of? yourselves ? — record, that, if it had — witness, that, if possi- been possible, ble, i6 Am I therefore become So then am I become 17 They zealously affect They zealously seek you, but not well; you in no good way ; yea, they would ex- nay, they desire to clude you, that ye shut you out, that might affect them. ye may seek them. i8 — z e a 1 u s 1 y affected — zealously sought in a always in a good good matter at all thing, times. 19 — I travail in birth again — I am again in travail 20 I desire I could wish — I stand in doubt of you. — I am perplexed about you. 22 — bondmaid, — handmaid, 23 But he who was of the Howbeit the son by bondwoman the handmaid —was born —is born 213 TO THE GALATIANS. 5.6 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 23 24 — but he of the freewo- man was by promise. — these are — but the son by the freewoman is born through promise. — these women are 25 — which gendereth to bondage, —and is — bearing children unto bondage, — for she is 26 — which is the mother of us all. — which is our mother. 27 — for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. For more are the chil- dren of the desolate than of her which hath the husband. 30 Nevertheless Howbeit — bondwoman — handmaid — shall not be heir — shall not inherit 31 So then, Wherefore, — the free. — the freewoman. 5 I Stand fast therefore in the liberty where- with Christ hath made us free. With freedom did Christ set us free : stand fast therefore. 3 — that is circumcised, — that receiveth circum- cision, 4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, who- soever of you are justified by the law ; ye are fallen from grace. Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would be justified by the law ; ye are fallen away from grace. 5 — by faith. omitted. 6 — faith which worketh by love. — faith working through love. 6. 34 TO THE GALATIANS. 313 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 — did run — were running lO — in you — to you-ward II — why do I yet suffer — why am I stifl perse- persecution ? then is cuted? then hath the the offence of the stumblingblock of cross ceased. the cross been done 12 I would they were away. I would that even cut off which they which unsettle trouble you. you would even cut themselves off. 13 —liberty ; — freedom ; — but by love serve one — but through love be another. servants one to an- other. i6 This I say then, But I say. 17 — ye cannot — ye may not 19 — which are these ; Adul- — which are these, forni- tery, fornication, un- cation, uncleanness, cleanness, lascivious- lasciviousness, idola- ness. try, sorcery, enmi- 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, ties, strife, jealousies. hatred, variance, em- wraths, factions, di- ulations.wrath, strife, visions, heresies, en- seditions, heresies. vyings, drunkenness, 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revel- lings, revellings. — I tell you before, as I — I forewarn you, even have also told you as I did forewarn in time past, you, —do — practise 22 — gentleness, — kindness. -faith, — faithfulness. ?4 — are Christ's — are of Christ Jesus 214 TO THE GALATIANS. 6.17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 24 — the affections and — the passions and the lusts. lusts thereof. 25 — let us also walk in the — by the Spirit let us Spirit. also walk. 26 — desirous of vain glory, vainglorious, 6 I — a fault, — any trespass, — considering thyself — looking to thyself. 4 — have rejoicing in him- — have his glorying in self alone, and not regard of himself in another. alone, and not of his neighbour. 5 — every man — each man 8 — life everlasting — eternal life. ro As we have therefore So then, as we have opportunity, let us opportunity, let us do good unto all work that which is men. good toward all men, II Ye see how large a See with how large letter letters 12 — constrain — compel — only lest they should — only that they may suffer persecution not be persecuted 14 But God forbid that I But far be it from me should glory, to glory. 15 For in Christ Jesus For neither is circum- neither circumcision cision any thing, availeth any thing, 16 — according to this rule, — by this rule, 17 — for I bear in my body —for I bear branded on the marks of the my body the marks Lord Jesus. of Jesus. IT Unto the Galatians i 07nitted. written from Rome. TO THE EPHESIANS. 1. 13 TO THE EPHESIANS. 215 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 4 According as he hath chosen us — even as he chose us — blame — blemish 5 — predestinated — foreordained — of children — as sons 6 — wherein he hath made — which he freely be- us accepted in the stowed on us in the beloved. Beloved : 7 — sins, — our trespasses, 8 Wherein he hath — which he made to abounded abound 9 — which he hath purpos- —which he purposed in ed in himself: him unto a dispen- lo That in the dispensa- tion sation — he might gather to- — to sum up all things in gether in one all Christ, things in Christ, — even in him : — in him, I say, in whom II In whom also we have also we were made obtained an inherit- a heritage, having ance, being predes- been foreordained tinated 12 That we — to the end that we —who first trusted in — we who had before Christ. hoped in Christ : 316 TO THE EPHESIANS. 2. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 In whom ye also trust- — in whom ye also, hav- ed, after that ye ing heard heard — in whom also after — in whom, having also that ye believed, believed 14 — the purchased posses- sion. — God's own possession, 15 Wherefore For this cause — and love unto all the — which is among you, saints, and which ye shew toward all the saints, 18 The eyes of your un- —having the eyes of derstanding being your heart enlight- enlightened ; ened. 19 — his mighty power, —the strength of his might 20,, — set him — made him to sit 21 — principality, and pow- — rule, and authority, and er, and might, power. 22 — put all things — put all things in sub- jection 2 I And you hath he And you did he quick- quickened, who were en, when ye were dead in trespasses dead through your and sins ; trespasses and sins. 2 — in time past — aforetime — children — sons 3 Among whom also we — among whom we also all had our conver- all once lived sation in times past 5 — in sins, — through our trespasses. — ye are — have ye been 6 — together, — with him, TO THE EPHESIANS. 217 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 9 lo — lest any man should boast. — unto good works, which God hath be- fore ordained — that no man should glory. — for good works, which God afore prepared II — that ye being in time past — that aforetime ye, the Gentiles in the flesh, 12 That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens — that ye were at that time separate from Christ, alienated 13 —ye who sometimes — ye that once 14 — between us ; omitted. 17 — and to them — and peace to them 19 — foreigners. — sojourners. 20 — Jesus Christ — Christ Jesus 21 —all the building — each several building, 3 I — Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, — Christ Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles,— 4 — ye may understand my knowledge — ye can perceive my understanding 5 6 7 9 —ages That the Gentiles should be fellow- heirs, and of the same body, and par- takers — by the effectual work- ing — fellowship — generations — to wit, that the Gen- tiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of the body, and fel- low-partakers — according to the work- ing — dispensation — from the beginning of the world — from all ages — by Jesus Christ : omitted. lO —by the church — through the church 218 TO THE EPHESIANS. 4. VZ Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — with confidence by the — in confidence through faith of him. our faith in him. 13 — I desire —I ask — which is — which are 14 — of our Lord Jesus Christ, !■ omitted. 15 Of whom the whole — from whom every family family 16 — to be strengthened — that ye may be with might strengthened with power — inner man ; — inward man ; 17 — that ye, — to the end that ye, 18 — able — strong — depth and height ; — height and depth. 21 — by Christ Jesus — and in Christ Jesus throughout all ages, unto all generations world without end. for ever and ever. Amen. Amen. 4 I — worthy of the voca- tion — worthily of the calling 3 Endeavouring — giving diligence 6 — above all. — over all. — in you all. — in all. 7 — unto every one of us — unto each one of us is given grace was the grace given 9 (Now that he ascend- (Now this. He ascend- ed, ed. II — gave some, apostles ; — gave some to be apos- tles ; 12 — for the work of the — unto the work of min- ministry, for the istering, unto the edifying building up 4.29 TO THE EPHESIANS. 219 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 — we all come in — we all attain unto — a perfect man, — a fullgrown man, 14 — and cunning craftiness, — in craftiness, after the whereby they lie in wiles of error ; wait to deceive ; 16 — fitly joined together — fitly framed and knit and compacted by that together through that — effectual working in — working in due meas- the measure of every ure of each several part, part, — edifying — ^building up 17 — that ye henceforth — that ye no longer walk walk not as other as the Gentiles also Gentiles walk, walk. 18 Having the under- — being darkened in standing darkened, their understanding, — blindness — hardening 22 That ye put off con- — ^that ye put away, as cerning the former concerning your for- conversation the old mer manner of life. man, which is cor- the old man, which rupt according to waxeth corrupt after the deceitful lusts ; the lusts of deceit ; 24 — true holiness. — holiness of truth. 25 —lying. — falsehood. 2a — that he may have to — that he may have give to him that whereof to give to needeth. him that hath need. 29 — communication — speech — but that which is good — but such as is good for to the use of edify- edifying as the need ing, that it may min- may be, that it may ister grace unto the give grace to them hearers. that hear. 220 TO THE EPHESIANS. 5.20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 30 — whereby ye are sealed — in whom ye were sealed 31 — evil speaking, — railing. 32 — one another. — each other. — God for Christ's sake — God also in Christ for- hath forgiven you. gave you. 5 I — followers of God, as — imitators of God, as dear children ; beloved children ; 2 — for a sweetsmelling sa- — for an odour of a sweet vour. smell. 3 — be once named —even be named 4 — convenient : — befitting : 5 — ye know. — ^ye know of a surety, — whoremonger, — fornicator, 6 — vain — empty — children — sons 8 —sometimes — once 9 — fruit of the Spirit — fruit of the light 10 — acceptable — v/ell-pleasing II — reprove — even reprove 13 — that are — when they are — whatsoever doth make — every thing that is manifest made manifest 14 — give thee light. — shine upon thee. 15 See then that ye walk Look therefore care- circumspectly, not fully how ye walk, as fools. not as unwise, 17 — unwise, — foolish. — understanding — understand 18 — excess ; — riot, 19 — to yourselves — one to another 20 — unto God and the Fa- — to God, even the Fa- ther, ther ; 6.9 TO THE EPHESIANS. 231 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 21 Submitting —God. — subjecting —Christ. 22 23 24 — submit yourselves — and he is Therefore — be in subjection — being himself But 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of wa- ter by the word, — that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the washing of water with the word, 27 29 — present it — ^the Lord the church : — present the church Christ also the church ; 30 — of his flesh, and of his bones. • omitted. 31 — shall be joined unto — shall cleave to — they two shall be — the twain shall become 32 33 This is a great mystery: — concerning Nevertheless let every one of you in par- ticular so love his wife This mystery is great : — in regard of Nevertheless do ye al- so severally love each one his own wife — reverence — fear 6 2 — which is the first commandment with — (which is the first commandment with 4 promise ; — ^but bring them up in the nurture promise), — but nurture them in the chastening 6 Not with eyeservice, — not in the way of eye- service. 8 — any man doeth, — each one doeth. 9 — knowing that your Master also — knowing that both their Master and yours TO THE EPHESIANS. 6.24 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — my brethren. omitted. — power — strength 12 — we wrestle not — our wrestling is not — against the rulers of — against the world-rul- the darkness of this ers of this darkness. world, against spir- against the spiritual itual wickedness in hosts of wickedness high places. in the heavenly places. 13 — take unto you — take up 14 — having your loins girt — having girded your about with truth, and loins with truth, and having on having put on 15 And your feet shod — and having shod your feet 16 Above all, taking — withal taking up — the wicked. — the evil one. 18 Praying always with — with all prayer and all prayer and sup- supplication praying plication at all seasons 19 And for me, — and on my behalf. — that I may open my — in opening my mouth. mouth boldly, to to make known with make known boldness 20 — bonds : — chains ; — therein — in it 22 — for the same purpose, — for this very purpose, 24 — in sincerity. Amen. IT Written from Rome — in uncorruptness. unto the Ephesians > omitted. by Tychicus. S TO THE PHILIPPIANS. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 223 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 . — Timotheus, — Timothy, — Jesus Christ, — Christ Jesus, 2 Grace be unto you, Grace to you. — ^and the Lord — ^and from the Lord 3 — every remembrance — all my remembrance 4 — in every prayer of —in every supplication mine for you all of mine on behalf of making request you all making my supplication 5 — in the gospel — in furtherance of the gospel 6 — perform —perfect 7 — it is meet for me to — it is right for me to be think this of you all, thus minded on be- half of you all. — partakers of my grace. — partakers with me of grace. 8 — record, — witness. — bowels — ^tender mercies 9 — ^judgment ; — discernment ; 12 — I would ye should un- — I would have you derstand. know. — furtherance — progress 13 So that my bonds in — so that my bonds be- Christ are manifest came manifest in in all the palace, and Christ throughout in all other places ; the whole praetorian 224 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 1.26 Authorized Version. Revised Version. And many of the breth- ren in the Lord, wax- ing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds : But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. — notwithstanding, every way, — preached ; — prayer, — I shall be ashamed, — this is the fruit — which is far better : Nevertheless — for you. — and continue with you all for your further- ance and joy of faith ; That your rejoicing may be more abun- dant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again. guard, and to all the rest ; and that most of the brethren in the Lord, being con- fident through my bonds, are more abundantly bold to speak the v/ord "of God without fear. -the one do it of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel : but the other proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me in my bonds. -only that in every way, -proclaimed ; -supplication -shall I be put to shame, -if this is the fruit -for it is very far better : -yet -for your sake. -yea, and abide with you all, for your pro- gress and joy in the " faith ; that your glo- rying may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my presence with you again. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 225 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 27 Only let your conver- sation be as it be- cometh Only let your manner of life be worthy of — affairs, — state, 28 — mind — terrified by your ad- — spirit, —affrighted by the ad- versaries : versaries : 29 For unto you it is given — for his sake ; — because to you it hath been granted — in his behalf : 2 I — consolation — comfort — bowels and mercies, — tender mercies and 2 — likeminded. compassions, — of the same mind, 3 —strife — faction — let each esteem other better than them- selves. — each counting other better than himself ; 4 5 Look not every man on his own things, but every man Let this mind be in —not looking each of you to his own things, but each of you Have this mind in 6 7 you, — thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of you, — counted it not a prize to be on an equality with God, but emp- tied himself. 12 no reputation, Wherefore, So then. 13 — to do — to work. 15 — the sons of God, with- out rebuke, — children of God with- out blemish !■; 226 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 3.8 Chap, Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 — ye shine — ye are seen 16 — I may rejoice — I may have whereof to glory — and in the same man- 18 For the same cause ner 19 —trust — hope 20 — naturally care — care truly 22 — as a son with the fa- —as a child serveth a ther, father. —in the gospel. — in furtherance of the gospel. 23 — presently, ' —forthwith. 25 Yet I supposed But I counted — companion in labour. — fellow-worker — and he that minister- — and minister to my ed to my wants. need ; 26 — full of heaviness, — sore troubled. 28 — carefully, — diligently, 29 — gladness ; —joy ; — reputation : — honour : 30 — not regarding his life, — hazarding his life 3 I — grievous. — irksome, 3 — which worship God in — who worship by the the spirit, Spirit of God, — rejoice — glory 4 — that he hath whereof — to have confidence in he might trust in the flesh, I yet more : the flesh, I more : 6 Concerning — as touching —blameless. — found blameless. 7 But Howbeit 8 — doubtless, — verily. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. sar Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 — but loss — win — mine own righteous- ness, which is of the law, — being made conforma- ble — but I follow after, if that I may — reaching forth — ^the mark Neverthele^, whereto we have already at- tained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. — be followers — destruction, — look Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glori- ous body, — subdue I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, And I intreat thee — help those women which laboured with me — fellowlabourers, — to be loss —gain — a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the law, — becoming conformed — but I press on, if so be that I may — stretching forward — the goal — only, whereunto we have already attain- ed, by that same rule let us walk. -be ye imitators -perdition, -wait -who shall fashion anew the body of our hu- miliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory, -subject. I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, Yea, I beseech thee -help these women, for they laboured with me -fellow-workers, 228 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 4. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 — moderation — forbearance 6 Be careful for nothing ; In nothing be anxious ; 7 — keep your hearts and — ^guard your hearts and minds your thoughts 8 — honest, — honourable, 9 —do: — these things do : lO — that now at the last — that now at length ye your care for me have revived your hath flourished thought for me ; again ; wherein ye wherein ye did in- were also careful, deed take thought. II — therewith — therein 12 — every where — in every thing — I am instructed both — have I learned the se- to be full and to be cret both to be filled hungry, both to and to be hungry, abound and to suffer both to abound and need. to be in want. 13 — through Christ which — in him that strength- strengtheneth me. eneth me. 14 Notwithstanding Howbeit — did communicate — had fellowship 15 Now ye Philippians And ye yourselves also know also, know, ye Philippi- ans — communicated — had fellowship i6 — necessity. —need. 17 Not because I desire a Not that I seek for the gift : but I desire gift; but I seek for fruit that may the fruit that in- abound to your ac- creaseth to your ac- count. count. 19 — shall supply all your — shall fulfil every need need of yours 4.23 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 23 — be with you all. Amen. IT It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphro- ditus. — be with your spirit. 1 V omitted. TO THE COLOSSIANS. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 1.16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — Jesus Christ — Christ Jesus — Timotheus — Timothy 2 — and the Lord Jesus Christ. ( omitted. 4 Since we heard — having heard 5 For the hope — because of the hope — in heaven, — in the heavens, 6 — as it is in all the world ; — even as it is also in all and bringeth forth the world bearing fruit. fruit and increasing, 7 — who is for you a faith- — who is a faithful min- ful minister of ister of Christ on our Christ ; behalf. 9 — and to desire — and make request for you, lO — being fruitful — bearing fruit II Strengthened with all — strengthened with all might according to power, according to his glorious power, the might of his g^ory, —joy ; — joyfulness ; 13 — his dear Son : — the Son of his love ; 14 — redemption through his blood, — our redemption. 15 — every creature : — all creation ; i6 — by him, and for him : — through him, and un- to him ; 2.3 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 231 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 19 — it pleased the Father — it was the good pleas- ure of the Father 20 And having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself ; — and through him to reconcile all things unto himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross ; 21 — that were sometime — being in time past 22 — by wicked works, — unblameable — in your evil works, — without blemish 23 — in his sight : If — before him : — if so be that —settled, — stedfast, — to every creature which is under heaven ; — in all creation under heaven ; 24 26 Who now rejoice in my' sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind — now is made manifest Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill up on my part that which is lacking —now hath it been mani- fested 27 — would make known — was pleased to make known 28 Whom we preach, warning every man, — whom we proclaim, admonishing every man 2 I For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for For I would have you know how greatly I strive for you, 2 you, — to the acknowledg- — that they may know 332 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 2. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. ment of the mystery the mystery of God, even Christ, of God, and of the Father,and of Christ; 4 — lest any man should — that no one may de- beguile you with en- lude you with per- ticing words. suasiveness of speech. 7 — abounding therein — abounding in thanks- with thanksgiving. giving. 8 Beware Take heed lO And ye are complete — and in him ye are made in him, full. II — in putting off the body — in the putting off of of the sins of the the body of the flesh flesh by the circum- in the circumcision cision 12 — operation — working 13 — in your sins — through your tres- — hath he quickened passes — you, I say, did he quicken 14 — the handwriting of or- — the bond written in dinances ordinances 15 And having spoiled — having put off from i6 — an holyday, — a feast day i8 — beguile you in your reward — rob you of your prize — intruding into those — dwelling in the things things 19 — holding — holding fast — by joints and bands — beingsupplied and knit having nourishment together through the ministered, and knit joints and bands, together 3. 13 TO THE COLOSSIANS. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 20 — are ye subject — do ye subject your- selves 21 (Touch not ; taste not ; Handle not, nor taste. handle not ; nor touch (all which 22 Which all are to perish things are to perish with the using ;) with the using) — commandments — precepts 23 — and neglecting of the — and severity to the body ; not in any body ; but are not honour to the sat- of any value against isfying of the flesh. the indulgence of the flesh. 3 I — ^be risen with Christ, — were .raised together with Christ, — where Christ sitteth — where Christ is, seated 2 — affection — mind 3 — ye are dead, — ye died. 4 — appear, — be manifested, 5 — inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, — passion, evil desire. 7 — some time, — aforetime. 8 — ye also put off all — put ye also away all these ; these ; — blasphemy, filthy com- — r ailing, shameful munication speaking 9 — deeds ; — doings. 10 — is renewed in knowl- — is being renewed unto edge knowledge II — there is neither — there cannot be — bond nor free : — bondman, freeman : 12 — bowels of mercies. — a heart of compassion. — humbleness of mind. — humility, 13 — quarrel — complaint 234 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 4.13 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 —Christ — the Lord 14 — charity, — love, 15 —God —Christ 16 — the Lord. —God. 17 — to God and the Father —to God the Father by him. through him. 18 Wives, submit your- Wives, be in subjec- selves unto your tion to your hus- own husbands, as it bands, as it is fitting • is fit in the Lord. in the Lord. 20 — unto the Lord. — in the Lord. 21 — provoke not your chil- — provoke not your chil- dren to anger, lest dren, that they be they be discouraged. not discouraged. 22 — your masters — them that are your masters 23 — do it heartily, — work heartily. 24 — reward, — recompense 4 I —give — render 2 Continue in prayer, Continue stedfastly in and watch in the prayer, watching same with thanks- therein with thanks- giving ; giving ; 3 — door of utterance, — door for the word. 6 — every man. — each one. 7 — state — affairs — declare — make known 8 — that he might know — that ye may know our your estate. estate. 10 — Marcus, sister's son to — Mark the cousin of Barnabas, Barnabas 12 —Christ, — Christ Jesus, 4.18 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 235 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 13 — always labouring fer- vently for you in prayers, — complete — record, — always striving for you in his prayers, —fully assured — witness. — a great zeal — much labour 14 15 —greet — his house. — salute — their house. i8 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. — Amen. omitted. 1" Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and One- simus. ■ omitted. I. THESSALONIANS. I. THESSALONIANS. 2.3 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — Timotheus, — from God our Father, — Timothy, and the Lord Jesus y omitted. Christ. S 3 — in the sight of God — before our God and and our Father ; Father ; 4 — beloved, your election — beloved of God, your of God. election. 5 For our gospel —how that our gospel — we were among you — we shewed ourselves toward you 6 — followers — imitators 7 — ^ye were ensamples — ye became an ensam- ple 8 —sounded out — hath sounded forth — spread abroad ; — gone forth; 9 — shew of us — report concerning us 2 I — our entrance in unto — our entering in unto you, that it w^as not you, that it hath not in vain : been found vain : 2 But even after that we — but having suffered be- had suffered before, fore, — we were bold — we waxed bold — with much contention. — in much conflict. 3 — was not of deceit, — is not of error, I. THESSALONIANS. 237 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 4 But as we were allow- — but even as we have ed of God to be put been approved of in trust with the God to be intrusted gospel, with the gospel, — trieth — proveth 5 — used we flattering — were we found using words, words of flattery. 6 Nor of men sought we — nor seeking glory of glory, men. 7 — among you. — in the midst of you, 8 — we were willing to have — we were well pleased imparted unto you, to impart unto you. 9 — for labouring night — working night and day. and day, because we that we might not would not be charge- burden any of you. able unto any of you. lO —justly —righteously ** — among you — toward you II As ye know how we — as ye know how we exhorted and com- dealt with each one forted and charged of you, as a father every one of you, as with his own chil- a father doth his dren, exhorting you, children. and encouraging 12 That ye would walk you, and testifying. worthy of God, to the end that ye should walk worthi- ly of God, 13 — the word of God which — from us the word of ye heard of us the message, even the word of God, — received — accepted — effectually worketh — also worketh also 338 I. THESSALONIANS. 3.11 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 — followers — imitators — like things — the same things 15 — their own prophets, — the prophets, and and have persecuted us ' drave out us, 16 — for the wrath — but the wrath 17 — being taken from you — being bereaved of you — time — season — abundantly — exceedingly 18 Wherefore we would — because we would fain have come unto you, have come unto you, 19 — rejoicing .'' —glorying ? — in the presence of — before 3 I —left —left behind 2 — Timotheus, — Timothy, — and minister of God, — and God's minister in and our fellowla- the gospel of Christ, bourer in the gospel of Christ, 3 — we are appointed there- — hereunto we are ap- unto. pointed. 4 — we told you before that — we told you beforehand we should suffer trib- that we are to suffer ulation ; affliction ; 6 — good tidings of your — glad tidings of your faith and charity, faith and love, — desiring greatly —longing 7 Therefore, — for this cause. — affliction and distress — distress and affliction by your faith : through your faith : 9 — thanks — thanksgiving II Now God himself and Now may our God and 4.13 I. THESSALONIANS. 239 Authorized Version, Revised Version. our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, — before God, even our Father, Furthermore — and to please God, so ye would abound — commandments — every one — possess his vessel — lust of concupiscence, — go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter : — of all such, — but unto holiness. — despiseth, — who hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit. But as touching bro- therly love ye need not that I write unto you : — beseech — increase — as we commanded you ; — and that ye may have lack of nothing. — I would Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, -before our God and Father, Finally -and to please God, even as ye do walk, — that ye abound -charge -each one -possess himself of his vessel -passion of lust, -transgress, and wrong his brother in the matter : -in all these things, -but in sanctification. -rejecteth, -who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. But concerning love of the brethren ye have no need that one write unto you. -exhort -abound -even as we charged you ; -and may have need of nothing, -we would 240 I. THESSALONIANS. 5.14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 13 — which are asleep, — that fall asleep ; — others —the rest. 14 — which sleep — that are fallen asleep 15 — and remain unto the — that are left unto the J coming of the Lord coming of the Lord, shall not prevent shall in no wise pre- them which are cede them that are asleep. fallen asleep. 17 Then we which are — then we that are alive, alive and remain that are left, shall shall be caught up together with them together with them be caught up in the in the clouds, clouds, 5 I But of But concerning — ^that I write unto you. — that aught be written unto you. 3 For when they shall say. When they are saying. — not — in no wise 5 — children —sons 6 Therefore let us not — so then let us not sleep, as do others ; sleep, as do the rest. 8 — who are — since we are 9 —but to obtain — but unto the obtaining of — exhort one another, II — comfort yourselves to- gether, and edify one and build each other another. up, 13 — very highly — exceeding highly 14 Now we exhort you, And we exhort you. brethren, warn them brethren, admonish that are unruly, com- the disorderly, en- fort the feeblemind- courage the faint- ed, support the weaii, hearted, support the 6.28 I. THESSALONIANS. 241 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. be patient toward all weak, be longsufTer- men. ing toward all. 15 See that none render See that none render evil for evil unto any unto any one evil man; but ever fol- for evil; but alway low that which is follow after that good, both among which is good, one yourselves, and to toward another, and all men. toward all. 16 — evermore. — alv/ay ; 18 — concerning you. —to you -ward. 22 — all appearance of evil. — every form of evil. 23 —the very God of peace — the God of peace him- self — and I pray God your — and may your spirit whole spirit — be preserved blame- —be preserved entire, less without blame 26 Greet Salute 27 —charge —adjure — the holy brethren. — the brethren. 28 — Amen. IF The first epistle un- omitted. to the Thessalonians ■ omitted. was written from Athens. . 16 II. THESSALONIANS. 342 II. THESSALONIANS. 1. 13 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — Timotheus, — Timothy, 3 — to thank God always — to give thanks to God alway — and the love of each — and the charity of every one of you all one of you all to- toward each other ward one another 5 — that ye may — to the end that ye may 6 Seeing it is — if so be that it is — tribulation — affliction — trouble —afflict 7 — troubled —afflicted — when the Lord Jesus — at the revelation of the shall be revealed Lord Jesus from hea- from heaven with his ven with the angels mighty angels, of his power 8 — taking vengeance on — rendering vengeance them to them 9 Who shall be punished — who shall suffer pun- with everlasting de- ishment, even eter- struction from the nal destruction from presence of the Lord, the face of the Lord and from the glory and from the glory of his power. of his might, lo — admired — marvelled at II Wherefore To which end — all the good pleasure — every desire of good- of his goodness, ness 12 — our Lord Jesus Christ — our Lord Jesus 2. 10 II. THESSALONIANS. 243 Authorized Version. Revised Version, — by the coming That ye be not soon shaken in mind, — letter • — the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means : for that day shall not come except there come a falling away first, — he as God sitteth — shewing himself that he is God. — what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. — iniquity — only he v/ho now let- teth will let, And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming : — after — deceivableness — perish ; — touching the coming — to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, — epistle — the day of the Lord is now present ; — let no man beguile you in any wise : for it will not be, except the falling away come first, —he sitteth — setting himself forth as God. — that which restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own season. — lawlessness —only there is one that restraineth now, And then shall be re- vealed the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the mani- festation of his com- ing; —according to —deceit —are perishing; 244 II. THESSALONIANS. 8. 18 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II —God shall send them — God sendeth them a strong delusion, working of error, 12 — damned — ^judged 15 — our epistle. — epistle of ours. i6 — and God, even our Father, — and God our Father — and hath given us — and gave us eternal everlasting conso- comfort lation 17 — word and work. — work and word. 3 I — may have free course, — may run 2 — wicked —evil 3 — keep you from evil. — ^guard you from the evil one. 5 — patient waiting for Christ. — patience of Christ. 6 — he received — they received 7 — follow — imitate 8 — any man's bread for — bread for nought at nought ; any man's hand. — be chargeable to — ^burden 9 — power. — the right, — follow — imitate i6 — always by all means. — at all times in all ways. i8 — Amen. IF The second epistle to omitted. the Thessalonians was written from \ omitted. Athens. I. TIMOTHY. 1.10 I. TIMOTHY. 245 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I Jesus Christ Christ Jesus — and Lord Jesus Christ — and Christ Jesus our which is our hope ; Lord. ■ 2 — my own son in the faith : — my true child in faith : 3 — Jesus Christ — Christ Jesus As I besought thee to As I exhorted thee to abide still at Ephe- tarry at Ephesus, sus, when I went in- when I was going to Macedonia, into Macedonia, — some that they teach — certain men not to no other doctrine. teach a different doc- trine. 4 — which minister ques- — which minister ques- tions, rather than tionings, rather than godly edifying which a dispensation of is in faith : so do. God, which is in faith ; so do I now. 5 — the end of the com- — the end of the charge mandment is charity is love 6 — which — which things —jangling ; — talking ; 7 — they affirm. —they confidentlyaffirm. 9 — disobedient, — unruly. lO — whoremongers, for — fornicators, for abusers them that defile of themselves with themselves with men, mankind, 246 I. TIMOTHY. 2.7 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — perjured persons, — glorious gospel — Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, — putting me into the ministry ; Who was before — was exceeding abun- dant — pattern — life everlasting. — immortal, — the only wise God, — son Timothy, — put away concerning faith have made shipwreck : — ^that they may learn — giving of thanks, — authority ; — a quiet and peaceable life — honesty. Who will have all men to be saved, —the man Christ Jesus ; —to be testified in due time. —ordained — false swearers, — gospel of the glory — him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our Lord, — appointing me to his service ; — though I was before — abounded exceedingly — ensample — eternal life. — incorruptible, — the only God, — my child Timothy, — thrust from them made shipwreck concern- ing the faith : — that they might be taught — thanksgivings, — high place; — a tranquil and quiet life — gravity. — who willeth that all men should be saved, — himself man, Christ Jesus, — the testimony to be borne in its own times ; — appointed 3.3 I. TIMOTHY. 247 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 — in Christ, omitted. — verity. — truth. 8 I will therefore that I desire therefore that men pray every- the men pray in ev- where, ery place, — doubting. — disputing. 9 — shamefacedness — shamefastness — broided — braided —array ; — raiment ; — with good works. — silence — suffer — to usurp authority — silence. — deceived, — was in the transgres- sion. — in childbearing, — charity and holiness This is a true saying, — desire A bishop then must be blameless, the hus- band of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawl- er, not covetous -through good works. -quietness -permit -to have dominion -quietness. -beguiled, -hath fallen into trans- gression : -through the childbear- ing, -love and sanctification Faithful is the saying, -seeketh The bishop therefore must be without re- proach, the husband of one wife, temper- ate, soberminded, orderly, -no brawler, no striker; but gentle, not con- tentious, no lover of money ; 248 I. TIMOTHY. 4.8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 6 — lifted up with pride — puffed up 7 — report — testimony 8 Likewise must the dea- Deacons in like man- cons be grave, ner must be grave, lO — then let them use the — then let them serve as office of a deacon, deacons, if they be being found blame- less. Even so must their blameless. II Women in like manner wives be grave, must be grave. — sober. — temperate. 13 — used the office of a — served well as deacons deacon well pur- gain to themselves a . chase to themselves good standing. a good degree, 15 — how thou oughtest to — how men ought to be- behave thyself have themselves 16 — God was manifest — He who was mani- fested — unto the Gentiles, — among the nations, 4 I — speaketh — saith — depart — fall away 2 Speaking lies in hypoc- — through the hypocrisy risy ; having their of men that speak conscience seared lies, branded in their with a hot iron ; own conscience as with a hot iron ; 4 — refused. — rejected, 6 — remembrance — mind — ^Jesus Christ, — Christ Jesus, — thou hast attained. — thou hast followed un- til now : 8 — profiteth little : — is profitable for a little ; I. TIMOTHY. 249 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 9 This is a faithful saying Faithful is the saying. IQ For therefore we both For to this end we la- labour and suffer re- bour and strive, be- proach, because we cause we have our trust in the living hope set on the liv- God, ing God, 12 — example of the believ- — ensample to them that ers, in word, in con- believe, in word, in versation, in charity, manner of life, in in spirit, love. 13 — attendance —heed — doctrine. — teaching. 15 Meditate upon these Be diligent in these things ; things; ^ — that thy progress may — that thy profiting may appear to all. be manifest to all. l6 — unto the doctrine ; — to thy teaching. — in thdm : — in these things ; 5 I — intreat —exhort 4 — nephews. — grandchildren. — at home, — towards their own fam- ily. — for this is good and — for this is acceptable acceptable before in the sight of God. God. 5 — trusteth in God, — hath her hope set on God, 6 — liveth in pleasure — giveth herself to pleas- ure 7 — give in charge. — command. — blameless. — without reproach. 8 —those of his own house, — his own household. 1 — infidel. — unbeliever. 250 I. TIMOTHY. 6. 35 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 9 Let not a widow be Let none be enrolled taken into the num- as a widow ber 10 — lodged strangers, — u s e d hospitality to strangers. II — they will marry ; — they desire to marry ; 12 — damnation, — condemnation. — cast off — rejected 13 — wandering about — going about 14 — women — widows — guide the house, — rule the household, —to speak reproachfully. — for reviling : i6 I^ any man or woman If any woman that be- that believeth have lieveth hath widows. widows, let them re- let her relieve them, lieve them, — charged ; — burdened ; 17 — doctrine. — teaching. i8 — reward. — hire. 19 — but before — except at the mouth of 20 — rebuke before all. — reprove in the sight of all, 21 I charge thee before I charge thee in the God, and the Lord sight of God, and Jesus Christ, Christ Jesus, — without preferring one — without prejudice. before another, 22 — suddenly — hastily 23 Drink no longer water, Be no longer a drinker of water, 24 — open beforehand, — evident. 25 Likewise also the good In like manner also works of some are there are good works 6. 10 I. TIMOTHY. 251 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. manifest before- that are evident; and hand ; and they that such as are otherwise are otherwise cannot cannot be hid. be hid. 6 I — his doctrine — the doctrine 2 — but rather do them — but let them serve service, because they them the rather, be- are faithful and be- cause they that par- loved, partakers of take of the benefit the benefit. are believing and beloved. 3 — teach otherwise, and — teacheth a different consent not to doctrine, and con- wholesome words, senteth not to sound words, 4 —strifes • —disputes 5 Perverse disputings of — wranglings of men cor- men of corrupt rupted in mind and minds, and destitute bereft of the truth, of the truth, suppos- supposing that god- ing that gain is god- liness is a way of liness : gain. — from such withdraw thyself. i omitted. 7 — and it is certain we — for neither can we car- can carry nothing ry anything out ; but out. having food and cov- 8 And having food and ering we shall be raiment let us be therewith content. therewith content. 9 — will be rich — desire to be rich lO — the root of all evil : — a root of all kinds of which while some evil : which some coveted after, they reaching after have have erred from the been led astray from faith, the faith, 252 I. TIMOTHY. 6. 21 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — eternal life, — the life eternal. — and hast professed a — and didst confess the good profession be- fore many witnesses. good confession in the sight of many witnesses. 13 I give thee charge I charge thee — a good confession ; — the good confession ; 14 — unrebukeable. — without reproach, 15 — his times — its own times i6 — which no man can ap- proach unto ; — unapproachable ; 17 — nor trust in uncertain — nor have their hope riches, but in the set on the uncer- living God, tainty of riches, but on God, 19 — eternal life. — ^the life which is life indeed. 20 — keep that which is — guard that which is committed to thy committed unto trust, avoiding pro- thee, turning away fane and vain bab- from the profane blings, and opposi- babblings and oppo- tions of science sitions of the knowl- edge 21 — Amen, omitted. IT The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea, which is ■ omitted. the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana. , 11. TIMOTHY. 1.16 II. TIMOTHY. 253 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 2 — my dearly beloved son : — my beloved child : 3 —that without ceasing I — how unceasing is my have remembrance remembrance of of thee in my prayers thee in my supplica- night and day ; tions, night and day 4 Greatly desiring to see longing to see thee, thee, being mindful remembering thy of thy tears, tears, 5 When I call to remem- — having been reminded brance of 6 Wherefore For the which cause — by the putting on — through the laying on 7 — hath not given us the — gave us not a spirit of spirit of fear ; fearfulness ; — of a sound mind. — discipline. 8 — but be thou partaker — but suffer hardship of the afflictions of with the gospel the gospel 9 — before the world be- gan. — before times eternal. lO — immortality — incorruption II —of the Gentiles. omitted. 12 —keep {Also in V. 14). — guard 13 Hold fast the form of Hold the pattern - i6 —give — ^grant 254 II. TIMOTHY. 2. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 I — my son, be strong — my child, be strength- ened 3 Thou therefore endure Suffer hardship with hardness, me. — ^Jesus Christ. — Christ Jesus. 4 No man that warreth No soldier on service — who hath chosen him — who enrolled him as a to be a soldier. soldier. 5 And if a man also And if also a man con- strive for masteries. tend in the games, yet he is not crown- he is not crowned, ed, except he strive except he have con- lawfully. tended lawfully. 8 Remember that Jesus Remember Jesus Christ of the seed of Christ, risen from David was raised the dead, of the from the dead seed of David, 9 Wherein I suffer trou- — wherein I suffer hard- ble, as an evil doer, ship unto bonds, as even unto bonds ; a malefactor ; II It is a faithful saying : Faithful is the saying : 12 — suffer. —endure. 13 — believe not. — are faithless. H — ^but to the subverting — to the subverting of of the hearers. them that hear. 15 Study to shew thyself Give diligence to pre- sent thyself — rightly dividing — handling aright i6 —profane and vain bab- blings : —profane babblings : — increase unto more — proceed further in un- ungodliness. godliness, 17 — canker : —gangrene : 19 Nevertheless the foun- Howbeit the firm foun- 3.10 II. TIMOTHY. 255 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. dation of God stand- dation of God stand- eth sure, eth. 19 —Christ —the Lord — iniquity. — unrighteousness. 22 — charity, — love. 23 — unlearned questions — ignorant questionings avoid, refuse. 24 — gentle unto all men. — gentle towards all. — patient, — forbearing. 25 — instructing — correcting 26 — who are taken captive . — having been taken by him at his will. captive by the Lord's servant unto the will of God. 3 I This know also. But know this. — perilous — grievous 2 — covetous, boasters, — lovers of money, boast- proud, blasphemers. ful, haughty, railers. 3 — ^trucebreakers, false — implacable, slanderers. accusers, inconti- without self-control. nent, fierce, de- fierce, no lovers of spisers of those that good, traitors, head- are good. strong, puffed up. 4 Traitors, heady, high- minded. 8 — resist — withstand 9 — manifest — evident — ^their's also was. — theirs also came to be. 10 But thou hast fully But thou didst follow known my doctrine. my teaching, con- manner of life. duct —charity. — love, 356 II. TIMOTHY. 4.16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II — afflictions, which came — sufferings ; what things upon me befel me 13 — seducers — impostors 14 — continue — abide 15 — from a child thou hast — from a babe thou hast known the holy known the sacred scriptures, writings. 16 All scripture is given Every scripture in- by inspiration of spired of God is also God, and is profita- profitable for teach- able for doctrine, ing, 17 — perfect, thoroughly — complete, furnished furnished completely 4 I I charge thee therefore I charge thee in the before God, and the sight of God, and of Lord Jesus Christ, Christ Jesus, — at his appearing — and by his appearing 2 — doctrine. — teaching. 5 — watch thou — be thou sober — endure afflictions. — suffer hardship, — make full proof of thy — fulfil thy ministry. ministry. 6 — now ready to be of- fered. —already being offered, — is at hand. — is come. 8 — that love — that have loved 10 — and is departed unto — and went to II — he is profitable to me — he is useful to me for for the ministry. ministering. 14 — reward him — will render to him 16 At my first answer no At my first defence no man stood with me. one took my part, but all men forsook but all forsook me; 4.23 II. TIMOTHY. 257 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. me : I pray God that may it not be laid to it may not be laid to their account. their charge. 17 Notwithstanding the But the Lord stood by Lord stood with me, me, — the preaching might — the message might be be fully known, fully proclaimed. 18 — preserve — save 19 — household — house 21 — greeteth — saluteth 22 The Lord Jesus Christ The Lord — Amen. omitted. f The second epistle unto Timotheus, or- dained the first bish- op of the church of the Ephesians, was ■ omitted. written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second time. TO TITUS. 258 TO TITUS. 1. 9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — acknowledging — knowledge — after godliness ; — according to godliness; 2 — ^before the world be- gan ; — before times eternal ; 3 But hath in due times —but in his own seasons manifested his word manifested his word through preaching, in the message, which is committed wherewith I was in- unto me trusted 4 — mine own son — my true child — Grace, mercy, and — Grace and peace peace, — the Lord Jesus Christ — Christ Jesus 5 — ordain elders in every — appoint elders in every city, as I had ap- city, as I gave thee pointed thee : charge ; 6 If any be — if any man is — faithful children — children that believe, 7 — not given to wine, — no brawler. — not given to — not greedy of 8 — a lover of — given to — sober, — sober-minded, 9 Holding fast —holding to — as he hath been — which is according to taught, the teaching, — convince — convict 2.9 TO TITUS. 259 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. II — who subvert whole — men who overthrow houses, whole houses, 12 — slow bellies. — idle gluttons. 13 — witness — testimony — Wherefore rebuke For which cause re- them prove them i6 — in works — by their works 2 I — ^become —befit 2 — sober, grave, temper- — temperate, grave, so- ate. berminded. — in charity, — in love. 3 — that they be in behav- — be reverent in de- iour as becometh meanour, not slan- holiness, not false ac- derers nor enslaved cusers, not given to to much wine, teach- much wine, teachers ers of that which is of good things ; good; 4 — teach — train — to be sober, to love — to love their husbands, their husbands, to to love their chil- love their children. dren, to be sober- 5 To be discreet, chaste. minded, chaste. keepers at home, workers at home, good, obedient to kind, being in sub- their own husbands, jection to their own husbands. 6 Young men — the younger men 7 — a pattern — an ensample — sincerity. omitted. 9 — obedient — in subjection — to please them well — to be well-pleasing to them —answering again ; —gainsaying ; 260 TO TITUS. 3. 11 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 Teaching us that, — instructing us, to the intent that. 13 — the glorious appearing — appearing of the glory 14 — a peculiar people, — a people for his own possession, 15 — rebuke —reprove 3 I — to be subject to prin- — to be in subjection to cipalities and powers, rulers, to authorities, to obey magistrates, to be obedient. 2 — to be no brawlers, but — not to be contentious. gentle. to be gentle. 3 — sometimes — aforetime 4 But after that But when 5 Not by works of right- — not by works done in eousness which we righteousness, which have done. we did ourselves. 6 Which he shed on us — ^which he poured out abundantly upon us richly. 8 This is a faithful say- Faithful is the saying. ing, and these things and concerning I will that thou af- these things I will that thou affirm con- firm constantly, that they which have be- fidently, to the end lieved that they which have believed 9 — avoid foolish ques- — shun foolish question- tions. ings. — contentions. — strifes. — strivings — fightings lO — an heretick — heretical —reject ; — refuse ; ii —subverted. — perverted, — condemned of himself. — self-condemned. 3.15 TO TITUS. 261 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 14 15 — be diligent Bring — our's — Greet -^Amen. IT It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Cre- tians, from Nicapolis of Macedonia. — give diligence Set forward — our people Salute omitted, omitted. TO PHILEMON. 262 TO PHILEMON. 14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. I — Jesus Christ, — Christ Jesus, — our dearly beloved, and — our beloved and fel- fellow-labourer, low-worker. 2 — to our beloved Apphia, — to Apphia our sister, 6 — communication — fellowship —by the acknowledging — in the knowledge — in Christ Jesus. — unto Christ. 7 For we had great joy For I had much joy and consolation in and comfort in thy thy love, love. — bowels — hearts 8 — I might be much bold — I have all boldness — convenient. — befitting, 9 — Jesus Christ. — Christ Jesus : lO — son —child. II Which in time past was — who was aforetime un- to thee unprofitable. profitable to thee, 12 Whom I have sent — whom I have sent back again : thou there- to thee in his own fore receive him, person, that is, my that is, mine own very heart : bowels : 13 — I would have retained —I would fain have kept — stead -behalf 14 — benefit — goodness 24 TO PHILEMON. 263 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 — ^willingly. — of free will. 15 —he therefore departed — he was therefore part- ed — receive him — have him 16 Not now — no longer — above — more than 19 — albeit I do not say — that I say not 20 — refresh my bowels in — refresh my heart in the Lord. Christ. 21 — more than I say. — even beyond what I say. 22 —trust — hope — given — granted 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, — and so do Mark, Aris- Demas, Lucas, my tarchus, Demas, fellow-labourers. Luke, my fellow- workers. T Written from Rome ) to Philemon by One- > omitted. simus a servant. s TO THE HEBREWS. TO THE HEBREWS. 1.14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I God, who at sundry God, having of old times, and in divers time spoken unto manners spake in the fathers in the time past unto the prophets by divers fathers by the pro- portions and in di- phets, vers manners, hath 2 Hath in these last days at the end of these days — effulgence 3 — ^brightness —express image of his — very image of his sub- person. stance, — by himself purged our — made purification of sins. sins, 4 Being made so much —having become by so better much better 6 — first begotten — firstborn 7 — spirits. — winds, 8 — righteousness — uprightness II — thou remainest ; —thou continuest : 12 — vesture — mantle — fold them up, — roll them up. As a gar- ment. 13 — thy footstool ? — the footstool of thy feet? H — to minister for them — to do service for the who shall be heirs sake of them that of salvation ? shall inherit salva- tion ? 3.3 TO THE HEBREWS. 265 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 I — which we have heard, — ^that were heard, lest lest at any time we haply we drift away should let them slip. from them. 2 — by angels was sted- — through angels proved fast, stedfast, 4 — with divers miracles, — by manifold powers. 5 For unto the angels — For not unto angels did hath he not put in he subject subjection 6 — in a certain place — hath somewhere 8 — put under him. —subject to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who But we behold him was made a little who hath been made lower than the an- a little lower than gels for the suffering the angels, even Je- of death. sus, because of the suffering of death lO — captain — author 12 —in the midst of the In the midst of the church will I sing congregation will I praise unto thee. sing thy praise. 14 —partakers of — sharers in — likewise took part — in like manner partook — destroy — bring to nought i6 For verily he took not For verily not of an- on him the nature gels doth he take of angels ; but he hold, but he taketh took on him the seed hold of the seed of of Abraham. Abraham. 17 — reconciliation — propitiation 3 I — the heavenly calling, — a heavenly calling, — of our profession, — of our confession, even Christ Jesus ; Jesus ; 3 — this man was counted — he hath been counted TO THE HEBREWS. 4.3 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 4 — some man ; — some one ; 5 — verily — indeed — to be spoken after ; — afterward to be spoken ; 6 — the confidence and the — our boldness and the rejoicing glorying 8 —in the day of tempta- Like as in the day of tion the temptation 9 When your fathers Wherewith your fa- tempted me, proved thers tempted me by me, proving me, lO —grieved with that gen- — displeased with this eration. generation. — and they have not But they did not know known II So As 12 — lest there be — lest haply there shall be — falling away — departing 13 — daily, while — day by day, so long as 14 — stedfast — firm J6 For some, For who, — howbeit not all that — nay, did not all they came out of Egypt that came out of by Moses. Egypt by Moses ? 17 — grieved — displeased i8 — that believed not ? —that were disobedient? 19 So we see that they And we see that they could not enter were not able to enter 4 I —lest, — lest haply, 2 For unto us was the For indeed we have gospel preached, as had good tidings well as unto them : preached unto us, but the word preach- even as also they: 4.14 TO THE HEBREWS. 267 Authorized Version. Revised Version. ed did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. -if they shall enter into my rest : For he spake in a cer- tain place ■If they shall enter into my rest. ■it was first preached entered not in be- cause of unbelief : Again, he limiteth a certain day, — as it is said, — Jesus — a rest — he also hath ceased — labour therefore — lest any man fall — unbelief. — quick, and powerful, — and is a discerner of — opened unto Seeing then that we have but the word of hear- ing did not profit them, because they were not united by faith with them that heard. They shall not enter into my rest : For he hath said some- where They shall not enter into my rest, -the good tidings were before preached fail- ed to enter in be- cause of disobedi- ence, -he again defineth a certain day, -as it hath been before said -Joshua -a sabbath rest -hath himself also rest- ed -therefore give dili- gence -that no man fall -disobedience. -living, and active, -and quick to discern -laid open before -Having then TO THE HEBREWS. «. 2 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 — profession. — confession. 15 — but was — but one that hath been 16 — come boldly — draw near with bold- ness — obtain — receive 5 I — ordained — appointed 2 Who can have com- — who can bear gently passion on the igno- with the ignorant rant, and on them and erring, that are out of the way; 3 — he ought, — is bound. 4 — but he that is called of —but when he is called God, of God, 5 —said — spake 7 — in that he feared ; — for his godly fear. lO Called — named II — hard to be uttered, — hard of interpretation, 12 — for the time — by reason of the time — which be the first prin- — the rudiments of the ciples first principles — strong meat. — solid food. 13 — useth — partaketh of — unskilful — without experience 14 But strong meat be- But solid food is for longeth to them that fullgrown men, are of full age, 6 I Therefore leaving the Wherefore let us cease principles of the to speak of the first doctrine of Christ, principles of Christ, let us go on and press on 2 — doctrine —teaching 7.4 TO THE HEBREWS. 269 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 — the world to come. — the age to come. 6 If they shall fall away, — and then fell away. 7 — the earth which drink- — the land which hath eth in drunk — by whom it is dressed. — for whose sake it is also tilled. 8 But that which beareth — but if it beareth thorns thorns and briars is and thistles, it is re- rejected, and is nigh jected and nigh unto unto cursing ; a curse ; lO — labour of love. — the love — and do — and still do II — to the full assurance of — unto the fulness of hope unto the end : hope even to the end : 12 — not slothful, but fol- —not sluggish, but imi- lowers tators 13 — because — since 15 And so, after he had — And thus, having i6 — men verily swear — men swear — and an oath for con- — and in every dispute firmation is to them of theirs the oath is an end of all strife. final for confirma- tion. 17 — willing — being minded — confirmed it by — interposed with i8 — consolation. — encouragement. T I —priest of the most high — priest of God Most God, High, 2 —gave — divided 3 — descent. —genealogy. 4 — a tenth of the spoils. —a tenth out of the chief spoils. 270 TO THE HEBREWS. 7. 19 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 And verily they that And they indeed dJ. c — office of the priest- — priest's office hood, 6 — descent — genealog}^ — received — hath taken 7 — without all contradic- tion — without any dispute 8 — but there he receiveth them — but there one, 9 And as I may so say, And, so to say, through Levi also, who re- Abraham even Levi, ceiveth tithes, payed who receiveth tithes, tithes in Abraham. hath paid tithes ; II If therefore perfection Now if there was per- were by fection through —called — reckoned 13 — spoken pertameth — said belongeth 14 — of which tribe — as to which tribe — priesthood. — priests. 15 And it is yet far more And what we say is evident: for that yet more abundantly after the similitude evident, if after the of Melchisedec likeness of Melchiz- edek 17 For he testifieth, — for it is witnessed of him, 18 — there is verily — there is — the commandment go- — a foregoing command- ing before for the ment because of its weakness and un- weakness and un- profitableness there- of. profitableness 19 —but the bringing in of — and a bringing in there- 7.28 TO THE HEBREWS. 271 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. a better hope did ; upon of a better by the which we hope, through which draw nigh unto God. we draw nigh unto God. 20 — as not without an oath — as it is not without the he was made priest : taking of an oath 21 (For those priests were — (for they indeed have made been made priests — repent, — repent himself, —after the order of Mel- chisedec :) t omitted. 22 — testament. — covenant. 23 And they truly were And they indeed have many priests, be- been made priests cause they were not many in number, be- sufifered to continue cause that by death they are hindered by reason of death : 24 But this man, because from continuing: he continueth ever, but he, because he hath an unchangea- abideth for ever, hath ble priesthood. his priesthood un- changeable. 25 — that come unto God — that draw near unto by him. God through him. 26 — who is holy, harmless. — holy, guileless. — separate — separated 27 — the people's : — the sins of the people : — once, — once for all, 28 — maketh — appointeth — since — after — maketh the Son, who — appointeth a Son, per- is consecrated for fected for evermore. evermore. TO THE HEBREWS. K 6 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. S I Now of the things Now in the things which we have which we are saying spoken this is the the chief point is sum: this : — who is set — who sat down 3 — ordained — appointed 4 — he should not be a — he would not be a priest, priest at all, — there are priests — there are those ^ 5 — unto the example — that which is a copy — was admonished — is warned 6 — a more excellent min- — a ministry the more istry, excellent. — was established — hath been enacted II — neighbour. — fellow-citizen, 12 — unrighteousness, — iniquities, — and their iniquities omitted. 13 — Now that which de- But that which is be- cayeth and waxeth coming old and wax- old is ready to van- eth aged is nigh unto ish away. vanishing away. 9 I Then verily Now even — and a worldly sanctu- — and its sanctuary, a ary. sanctuary of this world. 2 — made ; — prepared, — the sanctuary. — the Holy place. 3 —the Holiest of all ; — the Holy of holies ; 4 — the golden pot that — a golden pot holding had manna, the manna. 5 — particularly. — severally. 6 — were thus ordained, — having been thus pre- 9. 17 TO THE HEBREWS. 273 ClIAP. Authorized Version. Revised Version. the priests went al- pared, the priests go ways into the first in continually into tabernacle, accom- the first tabernacle. plishing the service accomplishing the of God. services ; 8 — the holiest of all — the holy place 9 — was a figure — is a parable — that could not make — that cannot, as touch- him that did the ser- ing the conscience, vice perfect, as per- make the worship- taining to the con- per perfect, being science ; only (with meats and lO Which stood only in drinks and divers meats and drinks, washings) carnal or- and divers washings. dinances, and carnal o r d i- nances, II — building ; — creation. 12 Neither by — nor yet through — once — once for all — for us. omitted. 13 T-the unclean, — them that have been defiled. — purifying — cleanness 14 — spot — blemish —purge — cleanse 15 — the new testament, — a new covenant, that a that by means of death having taken death, place — the first testament, — the first covenant. i6 — the testator. — him that made it. 17 — after men are dead : — where there hath been otherwise it is of no death: for doth it strength at all while ever avail while he the testator liveth. that made it liveth ? i8 274 TO THE HEBREWS. 10. 2 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i8 Whereupon neither Wherefore even the the first testament first covenant hath was dedicated with- not been dedicated out blood. without blood. 19 — precept — commandment 20 — of the testament which — of the covenant which God hath enjoined God commanded to unto you. you-ward. 22 And almost all things And according to the are by the law purged law, I may almost with blood ; and say, all things are without cleansed with blood, and apart from 23 — patterns — copies — purified — cleansed 24 — which are the figures — like in pattern to the of the true ; true ; — in the presence of — ^before the face of 25 — every year with the — year by year with blood blood of others ; not his own ; 26 For then — else — but now once in the — but now once at the end of the world end of the ages hath hath he appeared he been manifested 27 And as And inasmuch as — after this — after this cometh 28 — look — wait — without sin — apart from sin, 10 I — make the comers —make perfect them thereunto perfect. that draw nigh. 2 For then Else —once purged — having been once cleansed, 10. 27 TO THE HEBREWS. 275 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — again made of sins every year. — burnt offerings — volume Above when he said, — offering for sin — which are offered by the law ; Then said he, — daily But this man, — his footstool. Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a wit- ness to us : for after that he had said be- fore. And their sins By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, — an high priest — full assurance — the profession of our faith without waver- ing; — manner — approaching. — looking for — fiery indignation. — made of sins year by year. — whole burnt offerings —roll Saying above, — sacrifices for sin — (the which are offered according to the law) — then hath he said, — day by day — but he, — the footstool of his feet. And the Holy Ghost also beareth witness to us: for after he hath said, — then saith he, And their sins —by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, —a great priest —fulness —the confession of our hope that it waver not ; —custom —drawing nigh. —expectation —a fierceness of fire TO THE HEBREWS. 11. 4 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 28 - He that despised A man that hath set Moses' law at nought Moses' law — under — on the word of 29 — suppose — think — thought — judged 30 — saith the Lord. omitted. 32 — illuminated, — enlightened, — fight of afflictions ; — conflict of sufferings ; 33 — companions of — partakers with , 34 — on me in my bonds, — on them that were in bonds. — goods, knowing in — possessions, knowing yourselves that ye that ye yourselves have in heaven a have a better pos- better and an endur- session and an abid- ing substance. ing one. 35 — confidence, — boldness. 38 Now the just But my righteous one — but if any man draw And if he shrink back. back. 39 —who draw back — that shrink back —that believe —that have faith I —substance — assurance — evidence — proving 2 For by it the elders For therein the elders obtained a good re- had witness borne to port. them. 4 — by which he obtained — through which he had witness witness borne to him — God testifying to his — God bearing witness in respect of his gifts : gifts : 11.23 TO THE HEBREWS. 277 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 — he had this testimony, — he hath had witness that he pleased God. borne to him that he had been well-pleas- ing unto God : 6 — to please him: — to be well-pleasing un- to him : — diligently seek him. —seek after him. 7 — moved with fear, — moved with godly fear, —by faith. — according to faith. 8 — to go out — obeyed to go out 9 — he sojourned —he became a sojourner —a strange country. — a land not his own. — tabernacles —tents. II — strength — power — because she judged — since she counted 12 — sky — heaven 13 — having seen them afar — having seen them and off, greeted them from afar. — and were persuaded of ) them, and embraced > omitted. them. S H — declare plainly that — make it manifest that they seek a country. they are seeking after a country of their own. I? —had received — had gladly received i8 Of whom it was said, — even he to v/hom it was said. 19 — from whence also he — from whence he did received him in a also in a parable re- figure. ceive him back. 21 — both the sons — each of the sons 22 — when he died. — when his end was nigh. TO THE HEBREWS. 12.9 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 23 — proper —goodly 24 — come to years, — grown up. 25 — to suffer affliction — to be evil entreated 26 Esteeming — accounting — he had respect — he looked 28 — he that destroyed —the destroyer of 29 — drowned. — swallowed up. 31 — beHeved not, — were disobedient, 34 — violence — power — valiant in fight, — mighty in war, 35 — raised to life again : — by a resurrection : 37 — wandered —went — tormented ; — evil entreated 38 — in dens and caves of — and caves, and the the earth. holes of the earth. 39 — obtained a good report — had witness borne to them 40 — that they without us — that apart from us they 12 2 — finisher — perfecter — is set down — hath sat down 3 — contradiction of sin- — gainsaying of sinners ners against himself, against themselves, lest ye be wearied and that ye wax not faint in your minds. weary, fainting in your souls. 5 — which speaketh unto — which reasoneth with you as unto children. you as with sons. — despise not thou — regard not lightly —rebuked — reproved 7 If ye endure chasten- It is for chastening ing. that ye endure ; 9 — which corrected us. — to chasten us, 12. 25 TO THE HEBREWS. 279 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — after their own pleas- — as seemed good to ure ; them ; II — peaceable fruit of right- eousness — peaceable fruit 12 —feeble — palsied 13 — but let it rather — but rather 14 — holiness, — the sanctification 15 —diligently lest any man — carefully lest there be fail any man that falleth short — many — the many i6 — morsel —mess I? —how that afterward, — that even when he aft- when he would have erward desired to in- inherited the bless- herit the blessing, he ing, he was rejected: was rejected (for he for he found no place found no place of of repentance, repentance), though though he sought it he sought it 19 — spoken to them any more : — spoken unto them : 20 — commanded, — enjoined, —or thrust through with a dart : I omitted. 21 — so terrible was the — so fearful was the ap- sight, pearance, 22 — company — hosts 23 — written — enrolled 25 — who refused him that — when they refused him spake on earth. that warned them on earth, — if we turn away from — who turn away from him that speaketh him that warneth from heaven : from heaven : 280 TO THE HEBREWS. 13. 8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 26 — I shake not the earth — will I make to tremble only, not the earth only. 28 — moved. — shaken. — we may serve God ac- — we may offer service ceptably with rever- well-pleasing to God ence and godly fear : with reverence and awe : 13 I —brotherly love — love of the brethren 2 Be not forgetful to en- Forget not to shew tertain strangers : love unto strangers : 3 — them which suffer ad- — them that are evil en- versity. treated. 4 Marriage is honoura- Let marriage be had in ble in all, and the honour among all, bed undefiled : but and let the bed be whoremongers undefiled : for forni- cators 5 Let your conversation Be ye free from the be without covetous- love of money ; con- ness ; and be content tent with such with such things as things as ye have : ye have : for he hath for himself hath said, I will never said, I will in no wise leave thee, nor for- fail thee, neither will sake thee. I in any wise for- 6 So that we may boldly sake thee. So that say. with good courage we say, 7 — which have the rule —that had the rule — whose faith follow. — and considering the considering the end issue of their life, o f their conversa- imitate their faith. tion : 8 — the same — is the same — and for ever. — yea and for ever. 13. 22 TO THE HEBREWS. 281 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — doctrines. — established — which have not profit- ed them that have been occupied there- in. — the sanctuary — for sin, For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. — giving thanks — submit yourselves : — for your souls, — we trust — in all things willing to live honestly. But I beseech you the rather to do this, — our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting c o v e - nant. — work — working in you — beseech — suffer — written a letter IT Wptten to the He- brc.vs from Italy by Timothy. — teachings : — stablished — wherein they that oc- cupied themselves were not profited. — the holy place — as an offering for sin. For we have not here an abiding city, but we seek after the city which is to come. — which make confession — submit to them : —in behalf of your souls, — we are persuaded that — desiring to live honest- ly in all things. And I exhort you the more exceedingly to do this, — the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of the eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, — thing — working in us — exhort — bear with — written > 07nitted. 283 /i^W JAMES. JAMES. d^^-^-^ Chap. Authorized Version. — scattered abroad, — divers —trying — her perfect work, — wanting nothing. — to all men — wavering. — wavereth — wave A double minded man is unstable — rejoice in that he is exalted : — is no sooner risen with a burning heat, /u^<^^ — ways. — he is tried, — neither tempteth he any man-: — every man —when it is finished, Do not err, — perfect gift — with whom is no vari- ableness, neither shadow of turning. Revised Version. -•/ ^, r- ^ of tne Dispersion, — ^maniyDld — proof . -—Its perfect^work. nothing. Ko^^^, leminded man, n^ble in his' high the — gi»ry > / estate : > ^ — ariseth with" *f ^scorching wind, (UiiT g/oinV^^^^^^' -^«^- icnathf/be^fiaDmroved, arTa*Tie himself tempt- eth no man : t>CCL.*->%X — eacn man,-, — -^hen It IS full-grown ' Be not deceived, — perfect b^'r^*^ — with whom can be no var" 'tion, neither shiKiow that is cast bv turning. 2. 6 JAMES. 283 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. )up:ht I 21 fi 9trr9S tv-t^^uZ -j^eo^at he us Wherefore my beloved brethren, let every man — lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, cHl^ — engrafted — deceiving — a glass : But whoso looketh in- to the perfect law of liberty, and con- tinueth j^hereinj jifi. being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, — deed. , If any man among you - seem to be religious, 2 I 2 *havenot -assembly -goodly apparel, -raiment ; — respect —gay not thep partial ► /-M-fcA-oril \roo o n r1 %jCcf^K. Are ye not Lnep partial in ^ourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts "" — despised the poor. Jie brodght us forth "y eknow this, my be^.^ j loved brethren. But'^ -" JeLevery man —putting awa^llfilOii^ ness and overflowing ./ of wickedness, — implanted ^ But he that looketh i^) the perfect law, tne^Iaw of liberty, and £gqj continueth, being not a hearer ^W^^it^^\.\i but a doer tha^w?)Hceth, If any man thinketn tZxA himself to be reli- gious, — hold riot —regard / — are ye not divided in your own mind, and become judges with Oi^^ c evil t^houghts ? /^ — aisuonourea the poor^ 284 JAMES. 3.3 Authorized Version. Revised Version. themselves drag — and draw you — that worthy name — convinced of the law — offend — by the law For he shall have judg- ment without mercy, — rejclceth — destitute — Depart — is dead, being alone. — without — and I will sheWthee my faith by my works. — there is one God ; — tremble. — without works is dead } — when he had offered Seest thou. >V-A^"*^ — imputed — the Friend of God. Likewise also — without -masters, -the greater condemna- tion, -offend all. -offend not —and -r/°/l^^« name law —^s turn me For judgement is with- out mercy to him -^glJSSh^/C*--- ^I^IJSf^*"- —^ dead in itself, -^t'from ^,^ ^^ — and I by my works will shew thee my -^od IS one ; -fnucidert — a^rr from works is — m tftat he offered hou seest *^crr7«* ecdfoneB — the friend of God. ^And in like manner — ^Ap^lrom — tethers, /-h^ivierjudgment. — ;-all stumble. — stumbleth not 3.16 JAMES. 285 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 Behold, we put bits in Now if we put the the horses' mouths. horses' bridles into their mouths, 4 — of fierce — by rough — helm, whithersoever — rudder, whither the the governor listeth. impulse of the steers- man willeth. 5 — how great a matter a — how much wood is little fire kindleth ! kindled by how small a fire ! 6 — a world of iniquity : — the world of iniquity so is the tongue among our members among our mem- bers is the tongue, 6 — the course of nature ; — the wheel of nature, 7 — serpents, — creeping things 9 —God, even the Father ; — the Lord and Father ; — similitude — likeness lO — proceedeth — Cometh forth II — at the same place — from the same opening 12 — bear olive berries ? — ^yield olives. — so can no fountain both — neither can salt water yield salt water and yield sweet. fresh. 13 — endued with knowl- edge — understanding — out of a good conver- — by his good life sation 14 — envying and strife — jealousy and faction 15 — descendeth not from — is not a wisdom that above, Cometh down from above. 16 — where envying and —jealousy and faction strife is. are, 386 JAMES. 4. 16 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 — evil work. — vile deed. 17 — partiality, — variance. i8 — of them — for them 4 I — lusts — pleasures 2 — desire to have, — covet, 3 — consume it upon your — spend it in your pleas- lusts. ures. 4 Ye adulterers and adul- teresses, Ye adulteresses. — is the enemy — maketh himself an en- emy 5 Do ye think that the Or think ye that the scripture saith in scripture speaketh vain, The spirit that in vain ? Doth the dwelleth in us lust- spirit which he made eth to envy ? to dwell in us long unto envying } 6 — he saith, — the scripture saith, 7 Submit yourselves Be subject —Resist — but resist lO — lift you us. — exalt you. II Speak not evil one of Speak not one against another. another, — speaketh evil of — speaketh against . 12 There is one lawgiver, One only is the- law- who is able giver and judge, even he who is able — another ? — thy neighbour ? 13 — and continue there a —and spend a year there. year, and buy and sell. and trade. 14 — It is even a vapour, For ye are a vapour. 5.16 JAMES 387 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. i6 — rejoice in your boast- — glory in your vaunt- ings : ings: — rejoicing — glorying 5 I — that shall come — that are coming 3 — cankered ; — rusted ; — witness — testimony — Ye have heaped treas- — Ye have laid up your ure together for the treasure in the last last days. days. 4 — have reaped down — mowed — sabaoth. Sabaoth. 5 — in pleasure — delicately — been wanton ; — taken your pleasure ; 6 — the just ; — the righteous one ; 7 — and hath long patience for it, —being patient over it, 8 — draweth nigh. — is at hand. 9 Grudge Murmur — lest ye be condemned : — that ye be not judged : 10 — suffering affliction. — suffering II Behold, we count them Behold, we call them happy which endure. blessed which en- dured : — very pitiful, and of ten- — full of pity, and merci- der mercy. ful. 12 — lest ye fall into con- — that ye fall not under demnation. judgement. 13 —afflicted ? — suffering ? — merry ? — cheerful ? — psalms. — praise. i6 Confess your faults one Confess therefore your to another. sins one to another, 288 JAMES. 5.20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 6 The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 17 Elias -subject to like passions -earnestly -by the space of 20 — hide The supplication of a righteous man avail- eth much in its work- ing. Elijah -of like passions -fervently -for -cover I. PETER. 1.15 I. PETER. 289 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — to the strangers scat- — to the elect who are tered throughout sojourners of the Dispersion in 3 — abundant —great — lively — living 5 —kept — guarded 6 — a season, — a little while. ' — ^ye are in heaviness —ye have been put to grief 7 —trial — proof —tried — proved — appearing — revelation 8 — ye rejoice —ye rejoice greatly lO Of which Concerning which — have enquired — sought II — signify. — point unto. 12 — reported — announced 13 — hope to the end for — set your hope perfectly the grace on the grace 14 As obedient children. — as children of obedi- ence. — in your ignorance : —in the time of your ignorance : 15 But as he — but like as he — conversation ; —living ; 19 290 I. PETER. 2. 1 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — on the Father, — on him as Father, 18 Forasmuch as ye know- — knowing that ye were that ye were not re- redeemed, not with deemed with cor- corruptible things. ruptible things, — vain conversation re- — vain manner of life ceived by tradition handed down 19 But with the precious — but with precious blood of Christ, as a blood, as of a lamb lamb without blem- without blemish and ish and without without spot, even spot: the blood of Christ : 20 Who verily was fore- — who was foreknown in- ordained deed — manifest in these last — manifested at the end times for you, of the times for your sake, —who through him are 21 Who by him do be- lieve in God, believers in God, 22 — in obeying — in your obedience to — see that ye love one — love one another from another with a pure the heart fervently : heart fervently : 23 Being born again, — having been begotten again. — for ever. omitted. 24 — glory of man — glory thereof — the flower thereof fall- —the flower falleth : eth away : 25 — endureth — abideth — the word which by the — the word of good tid- gospel is preached ings which was preached 2 I Wherefore laying Putting away therefore aside all malice, all wickedness, 2. 14 1. PETER. 291 Authorized Version. Revised Version. -desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby : If so be ye have To whom coming as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, — lively — an holy priesthood, Wherefore also — confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious : but unto them which be dis- obedient, — disallowed, — even to them which stumble — a chosen generation, — a peculiar people ; — praises Dearly beloved, — ^your conversation hon- est — whereas Submit yourselves — as unto them that are — long for the spiritual milk which is with- out guile, that ye may grow thereby unto salvation ; — if ye have — unto whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with God elect, precious, — living — to be a holy priest- hood, Because — put to shame. For you therefore which believe is the preciousness : but for such as disbe- lieve, — rejected, — for they stumble — an elect race, — a people for God's own possession, — excellencies Beloved, — your behaviour seemly — wherein Be subject — as sent by him for 293 I. PETER. 3.7 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. sent by him for the punishment 6f evil- doers. vengeance on evil- doers i6 — liberty — maliciousness, — freedom — wickedness. — the servants —bondservants i8 20 — be subject —thankworthy, —when ye be buffeted for your faults. — be in subjection — acceptable, — when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, 21 24 25 — leaving us — being dead — as sheep going astray ; — leaving you — having died — going astray like sheep ; 3 I Likewise, In like manner, — if any — be won by the con- versation — even if any — be gained by the be- haviour 2 While they behold your chaste conver- sation — beholding your chaste behaviour 3 4 5 — wearing of gold, — in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament — in the old time — wearing jewels of gold, — in the incorruptible apparel — aforetime 6 — trusted — whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. — hoped — whose children ye are now, if ye do well, and are not put in fear by any terror. 7 — with them — with your wives 3.18 I. PETER. 293 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 — the wife, — the woman. — heirs together — ^joint-heirs 8 Finally, be ye all of Finally, be ye all like- one mind, having minded,compassion- compassion one of ate, loving as breth- another, love as ren, tenderhearted, brethren, be pitiful. humbleminded : be courteous : 9 — railing for railing : — reviling for reviling ; — knowing that ye are — for hereunto were ye thereunto called. called. II — eschew — turn away from — ensue — pursue 12 — over — upon — are open unto their — unto their supplica- prayers : tion : — against — upon 13 — followers — zealous 14 —happy — blessed — be not afraid of their — fear not their fear. terror, 15 But sanctify the Lord —but sanctify in your hearts Christ as God in your hearts : Lord : — of the hope — concerning the hope 16 — that, whereas they — that, wherein ye are speak evil of you, as spoken against, they of evil doers, they may be put to shame may be ashamed who revile your good that falsely accuse manner of life in your good conversa- Christ. tion in Christ. 17 — be so. — should so will. 18 For Christ also hath Because Christ also 294 I. PETER. 4.10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. once sufferedforsins, suffered for sins the just for the un- once, the righteous just, for the unrighteous, i8 — ^by the Spirit : — in the spirit ; 19 By which — in which 20 — sometime — aforetime — when once — when — by water. — through water : 21 The like figure where- — which also after a true unto even baptism likeness doth now doth also now save save you, even bap- us tism, — the answer — the interrogation 22 Who is gone into — who is on the right hand of God, having heaven, and is on the right hand of gone into heaven ; God; 4 3 — of our life omitted. —the will — the desire — when we walked — and to have walked — excess of wine, — wine-bibbings, — banquetings, — carousings. 6 — for this cause — unto this end — also to them that are — even to the dead. dead, 7 — sober, and watch unto — of sound mind, and be prayer. sober unto prayer : 8 — have fervent charity —being fervent in your love —for charity shall cover — for love covereth 9 —grudging. — murmuring : 10 As every man hath re- — according as each hath ceived the gift, even received a gift, min- I. PETER. 295 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. so minister the same istering it among one to another, yourselves, II If any man speak, let — if any man speaketh, him speak as the or- speaking as it were acles of God ; if any oracles of God ; if man minister, let him any man minister- do it as of the ability eth, ministering as of which God giveth : the strength which God supplieth : — to whom be praise and — whose is the glory and dominion the dominion 12 — the fiery trial which is — the fiery trial among to try you, you, which cometh upon you to prove you. 13 — ^when his glory shall — at the revelation of his be revealed, glory — be glad — rejoice 14 —happy — blessed —for the spirit of glory — because the Spirit of and of God glory and the Spirit of God 15 — busybody — meddler 16 —on this behalf. — in this name. 19 — commit the keeping of — commit their souls in their souls to him in well-doing unto a faithful Creator. well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 5 I — which are among you — therefore among you — also an elder. — a fellow-elder, 2 Feed Tend — taking the oversight — exercising the over- thereof, sight, 296 I. PETER. 5. 14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 — willingly ; — willingly, according unto God ; 3 Neither as being lords — neither as lording it over God's heritage, over the charge al- but being ensamples lotted to you, but making yourselves ensamples 4 — shall appear. — shall be manifested, 5 — submit yourselves — be subject — be subject one to an- — gird yourselves with other, and be clothed humility, to serve with humility : one another: 7 — care — anxiety 8 — ^be vigilant ; — be watchful : 9 — resist — withstand — afflictions — sufferings lO — ^by Christ Jesus, — in Christ, — a while, make you per- —a little while, shall fect, himself perfect, II — be glory and dominion — be the dominion 12 — a faithful brother unto — our faithful brother, as you, as I suppose, I account him. — wherein ye stand. — stand ye fast therein. 13 The church that is at Babylon, She that is in Babylon, — Marcus —Mark 14 Greet ye Salute — charity. — love. — with you — unto you — Christ Jesus. —Christ. — Amen. omitted. II. PETER. 1.8 II. PETER. 297 Chap: Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — through the righteous- ness — in the righteousness 2 Grace and peace be Grace to you and peace multiplied unto you be multiplied 3 According as — seeing that — to glory and virtue : — by his own glory and virtue ; 4 Whereby are given — whereby he hath grant- unto us exceeding ed unto us his pre- great and precious cious and exceeding promises : great promises ; — that by these ye might — that through these ye be may become 5 And beside this, giving Yea, and for this very all diligence, add to cause adding on your your faith virtue ; part all diligence, in and to virtue know- your faith supply vir- ledge ; tue ; and in your vir- tue knowledge ; 6 And to {Also similar expres- sions in w. 6 and 7). — and in your 7 — brotherly kindness ; — love of the brethren ; — charity. —love. 8 — be in you. — are yours — that ye shall neither — to be not idle nor un- be iiarren nor un- fruitful fruitful II. PETER. 1. 21 Chap. Atjthorized Version. Revised Version. 9 — and cannot see afar off, — seeing only what is and hath forgotten near, having forgot- that he was purged ten the cleansing lO Wherefore the rather, Wherefore, brethren. brethren, give dili- give the more dili- gence gence —fall : — stumble : 11 For so an entrance — for thus shall be richly shall be ministered supplied unto you unto you abundantly the entrance 12 — I will not be negligent — I shall be ready always — in the present truth. —in the truth which is with you. 13 Yea, I think it meet. And I think it right, 14 — shortly I must put off —the putting off of my this tabernacle, tabernacle cometh swiftly, — hath shewed me. — signified unto me. 15 Moreover I will en- Yea, I will give dili- deavour that ye may gence that at every be able after my de- time ye may be able cease to have these after my decease to things always in re- call these things to membrance. remembrance. 18 — which came from hea- — we ourselves heard ven we heard, came out of heaven. 19 We have also a more And we have the word sure word of pro- of prophecy made phecy ; more sure ; — a light that shineth —a lamp shining 21 For the prophecy came For no prophecy ever not in old time came — but holy men of God — but men spake from spake as they were Gou, being moved moved II. PETER. Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 I — there were — there arose — damnable heresies, — destructive heresies, even denying the denying even the Lord Master 2 — pernicious ways ; — lascivious doings ; 3 — whose judgment now — whose sentence now of a long time from of old — damnation — destruction 4 — that sinned, — when they sinned. — delivered them into — committed them to chains pits 5 —old — ancient — Noah the eighth per- — N o a h with seven son, others, ■ — bringing in the flood — when he brought a flood 6 — ensample — example 7 — just Lot, vexed with — righteous Lot, sore dis- the filthy conversa- tressed by the lasci- tion of the wicked : vious life of the wicked 8 — unlawful —lawless 9 — and to reserve the un- — and to keep the un- just unto the day of righteous under pun- judgment to be pun- ishment unto the ished : day of judgement , lO — uncleanness. — defilement, — government. Pre- —dominion. Daring, sumptuous are they, — they are not afraid to — they tremble not "o speak evil of digni- rail at dignities : ties, II — which are —though — accusation — judgement 300 II. PETER. 2. 18 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — as natural brute beasts, — as creatures without made to be taken reason, born mere and destroyed, speak animals to be taken evil of the things and destroyed, rail- that they understand ing in matters not ; and shall utter- whereof they are ig- ly perish in their norant, shall in their own corruption ; destroying surely be 13 And shall receive the destroyed, suffering reward of unright- wrong as the hire of eousness, as they wrong doing; men that count it pleas- that count it pleas- ure to riot ure to revel — sporting themselves — revelling in their love- with their own de- feasts ceivings 14 — beguiling unstable — enticing unstedfast souls : souls ; — covetous practices; — covetousness ; chil- cursed children : dren of cursing; 15 Which have forsaken — forsaking — and are gone — they went — Bosor, — Beor, — wages of unrighteous- — hire of wrong-doing ; ness ; 16 — his iniquity : — his own transgression : — forbad — stayed 17 — wells — springs — clouds that are carried — m ists driven by a storm; with a tempest ; to for whom the black- whom the mist of ness of darkness hath darkness is reserved been reserved. for ever. 18 For when they speak For, uttering — allure through the — entice in the lusts of 3. 7 II. PETER. 301 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lusts of the flesh, the flesh, by lascivi- through much wan- ousness, those who tonness, those that are just escaping were clean escaped • 19 — the servants — bondservants 20 — pollutions — defilements —the latter end is worse — the last state is become with them than the worse with them beginning. than the first. 22 But it is happened It has happened 3 I — pure minds by way of — sincere mind by put- remembrance : ting you in remem- brance ; 2 — may be mindful — should remember — and the command- — and the command- ment of us the apos- ment of the Lord tles of the Lord and and Saviour through Saviour: your apostles : 3 — there shall come in the —in the last days mock- last days scoffers. ers shall come with mockery. 4 — for since — for, from the day that 5 — willingly are ignorant of — wilfully forget, — that by the word of — that there were heavens God the heavens from of old, and an were of old, and the earth compacted out earth standing out of water and amidst of the water and in water, by the word of the water : God; 6 Whereby — ^by which means 7 — are kept in store, and — have been stored up reserved unto fire for fire, being re- against the day of served against the 302 II. PETER. 3.17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version, judgment and dition per- day of judgement and destruction 8 9 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, — US-ward, But forget not this one thing, beloved, — you- ward, lO — ^willing — shall melt — wishing — shall be dissolved II — conversation . — living 12 — hasting unto — wherein — earnestly desiring —by reason of which 13 Nevertheless But, H — be diligent — found of him — give diligence — found — blameless. — blameless in his sight. i6 — in which — wherein — ^they that are unlearned and unstable — the ignorant and un- > stedfast 17 — seeing ye know these things before, —knowing these things beforehand — led away ' — carried away 2.16 I. JOHN. 303 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. ■r. a W 5 7 2 I 2 7 — have looked iipbn,y (?r —of the WordK7: - that \ ^ltP iov may be full. y>t.T:^.a^. —declare T. y: r ^- ^- ^ • — advocate W. T 9^. but also for the sins of rethrenj I write no commandment -^but ; Bret new unto you,{1tr)T.(S^r(S^0^ — from the beginning. {E7id of verse) X» lif e^the] eternalQif ej] -yea, and our fellow- ship T -we write, that our joy may be fulfilled. -announce -Jesus -righteous -Advocate /^//.L. 304 I. JOHN. 3. 2 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — last time :^C^*.ff. — shall come,*ir S-r.(r. -y^yievwould no doubtT — unction K — and that ir'JC^r^' C^ ^ — He is antichrist, that deniQthCr;/. ((So-J(a).Q^ — [but] he that acknow- ledgeth yvfCV: ^ Let that therefore abide in you,f .e^ —eternal life.Cc'^^^^o^.Ci — that seduce you.^. Butfi —the .same anointing teacheth you Jn, all things, c-f ^^yT^R, —truth — ye shall abide C<5'/ -^-when he shall appear, — confidence, R^ —born W. 7: rV. a. ^ . — the soq s of God : —the sons Vt.T&^d.K. — it doth not yet sl^*- — when he shall a ppear — last hour: W-X. — Cometh, W."X — they would (»v,' —anointing rf.CTJ ^^ip-l — because (Vvj This is the antichrist,^»v,' ^even he that denieth -^e that confegsfith ^ As for you, let that abide in you C^J — abide 6^^^ ^ ^ — abide <^' — the life eternal. — that would lead you astray. ^Andj f Ss for you/ W 7J^ ^ '^ms anointing teacheth you concerning all things, — true W r* <:• i, ^ ^^j^ — ye abide ci^.^f»^^tGy)C' — if he shall be mani- fested — boldness, 6T.(^.(jr; - — begotten — children of God : and su ch we are . OdtS7(/V — children — it is not yet made manifest — if he shall be mani- ''^f csted . I. JOHN. 305 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — every man tVTTgr. V,r «•,te —doeth W. — To this end — begotten of God doethJ ^ no sin, — abideth ^ . —the evil one,^.«'*^^/ omitted. lY. ^ . Hereby ^how we love, —the world's ^ . — beholdeth — compassion "TT ^. (k — how doth the love of God abide '^ — whereinsoever M —we have boldness n. ^A^SVhis is the record, — that believe on the name of the Son of God-*«5>.T&r.*. — the confidence which we have m hini, T'G^. —desired C^J^).^; * — he shall give T. — the witne ss that God hath_borne concexn- mg his Son. And the witness is thiSjCV^ [ omitted, W. ^ . — the boldness which we have toward him, ^). /Z — asked Iv*, — God will give — not concerning this do (Wj I say that he should make request. — begotten J^ — evil one — ^the evil one. — guard omitted, W, II. JOHN. 308 II. JOHN. 13 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 Grace be with you. Grace, mercy, peace mercy, and peace, shall be with us, — the Lord Jesus Christ, — Jesus Christ, 4 — of thy children — certain of thy children 7 — entered — ^gone forth — w\i9 confess not — even they that confess not — is come — Cometh 9 — transgresseth, — goeth onward — doctrine — teaching {A /so in V. lo). lO — neither bid him God — and give him no greet- speed : ing : II — he that biddeth him — he that giveth him God speed is par- greeting partaketh taker of his evil in his evil works. deeds. 12 — trust — hope — our joy may be full. — your joy may be ful- filled. 13 —greet — salute —Amen. omitted. III. JOHN. 10 III. JOH N. 309 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. I — the wellbeloved Gaius, — Gaius the beloved. 2 — I wish above all things — I pray that in all things 3 — testified of the truth —bear witness unto thy that is in thee, truth, 4 I have no greater joy Greater joy have I none 5 — thou doest faithfully — thou doest a faithful whatsoever thou work in whatsoever doest to the breth- thou doest toward ren, and to strangers ; them that are breth- r e n and strangers withal ; 6 — of thy charity — to thy love — ^whom if thou bring — whom thou wilt do forward on their well to set forward ourney after a god- on their journey y sort, thou shalt worthily of God : do well : 7 — for his name's sake — for the sake of the Name 8 — receive — welcome — fellowhelpers to the — fellow-workers with truth. the truth. 9 I wrote I wrote somewhat IQ Wherefore, Therefore, 310 III. JOHN. 14 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — remember his deeds — bring to remembrance his works — malicious — wicked II — follow — imitate 12 — good report —the witness — record ; — witness ; 13 — to write, — to write unto thee, —I will not with ink and — I am unwilling to write pen write unto thee : them to thee with' ink and pen : 14 — trust — hope Our friends The friends —Greet —Salute JUDE, JUDE. 311 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — to them that are sanc- tified by God the Father, and p r e- served in Jesus Christ, and called : — when I gave — it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend — unawares, who were before of old or- dained — denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put — though ye once knew this, — first estate, — own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains — in like manner, giving themselves over -to them that are called, beloved in God the Father, and kept by Jesus Christ : -while I was giving -I was constrained to write unto you ex- horting you to con- tend earnestly -privily, even they who were of old set forth -denying our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. Now I desire to put -though ye know all things once for all, -own principality, -proper habitation, he hath kept in ever- lasting bonds -in like manner with these given them- selves over 312 JUDE. 14 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — vengeance Likewise also these filthy dreamers de- file the flesh, de- spise dominion, and speak evil of digni- ties. — accusation, — speak evil of those things — know — as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. — ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, — Core. These are spots in your feasts of char- ity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear : clouds are they without water, carried about of winds ; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, Raging And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, —saints, -punishment Yet in like manner these also in theii dreamings defile the flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at dignities. -judgement, -rail at whatsoever things -understand -like the creatures with- out reason, in these things are they de- stroyed. -ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, -Korah. These are they who are hidden rocks in your love - feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed themselves ; clouds without water, car- ried along by winds ; autumn trees with- out fruit, -wild And to these also Enoch, the seventh . from Adam, pro- phesied, -holy ones, 35 JUDE. 313 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 —convince — convict — ungodly deeds — works of ungodliness — committed. — wrought, — their hard speeches — the hard things 16 — having men's persons — shewing respect of in admiration be- persons for the sake cause of advantage. of advantage. 17 — of the apostles — by the apostles 18 — they told you — they said to you. 19 — who separate them- selves, — who make separations, 20 —Ghost, —Spirit, 22 And of some have And on some have compassion, making mercy, who are in a difference : doubt ; 23 And others save with — and some save, snatch- fear, pulling them ing them out of the out of the fire ; fire ; and on some have mercy with fear; 24 — to keep you from fall- — ^to guard you from ing, and to present stumbling, and to you faultless before set you before the the presence of his presence of his glory glory with exceed- without blemish in ing joy. exceeding joy, 25 — only wise God our — only God our Saviour, Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, — ^both now and ever. — before all time, and now, and for ever- more. REVELATION. 314 ST. JOHN. S. JOHN. 1. 11 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 1 I — things — even the things 2 — record — witness — and of all things — even of all things 5 — first begotten — firstborn — prince — ruler — washed us from our —loosed us from our sins in his own sins by his blood ; blood, 6 And hath made us — and he made us to be kings and priests a kingdom, to be unto God and his priests unto his God Father ; and Father ; 7 — all kindreds of the —all the tribes of the earth shall wail be- earth shall mourn cause of him. over him. 8 — the beginning and the ending, ■ omitted. 9 — who also am your bro- — ^your brother and par- ther, and companion taker with you in in tribulation, the tribulation — of Jesus Christ, — which are in Jesus, — Jesus Christ. —Jesus. II — I am Alpha and Omega, ) the first and the last : > omitted. and, S — which are in Asia ; omitted. — Pergamos, — Pergamum, REVELATION. 315 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version, 12 — being turned, — having turned 13 — the Son of man, — a son of man. —paps —breasts 14 — like wool, — as white wool. 15 — fine brass, as if they — burnished brass, as if burned in a furnace ; it had been refined in a furnace ; — sound — voice 16 — went — proceeded 17 — as dead. — as one dead. — the last : — the Living one ; 18 I am he that liveth and was dead ; — and I was dead, — of hell and of death. — of death and of Hades. 19 Write the things which Write therefore the thou hast seen, things which thou sawest. 2 2 — labour. —toil — them which are evil : — evil men. — which say they are — which call themselves — hast found them liars : — didst find them false ; 3 And hast borne, and — and thou hast patience hast patience, and and didst bear for for my name's sake my name's sake, and hast laboured, and hast not grown hast not fainted. weary. 4 Nevertheless I have But I have this against somewhat against thee, that thou didst thee, because thou leave hast left 5 — I will come unto thee quickly, — I come to thee, 316 REVELATION. 2.20 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 7 — v/hich is in the midst — which is in the Para- of the paradise of dise of God. God. 8 — is alive ; — lived again ; 9 — works, and omzttea. lO —thou shalt suffer : — thou art about to suf- fer : — is about to cast — shall cast 12 — Permagos — Pergamum — the sharp sword with — the sharp two-edged two edges ; sword : 13 — thy works, and omitted. — seat — throne — wherein Antipas was — of Antipas my witness, my faithful martyr. my faithful one. — slain —killed 14 — doctrine {Also in V. 15). — teaching 15 — which thing I hate. — in like manner. i6 Repent ; Repent therefore ; -fight — make war 17 — I give to eat —I give — in the stone — upon the stone i8 — like fine brass ; — like unto burnished brass : 19 I know thy works, and I know thy works, and charity, and service, thy love and faith and faith, and thy and ministry and pa- patience, and thy tience, and that thy works ; and the last last works are more to be more than the than the first. first. 20 Notwithstanding I But I have this against have a few things thee. against thee. REVELATION. 317 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 21 And I gave her space And I gave her time to repent of her for- that she should re- nication ; and she pent ; and she willeth repented not. not to repent of her fornication. 22 —of their deeds. — of her works. 24 — doctrine, — teaching. — depths of Satan, ^as — deep things of Satan, they speak ; I will as they say ; I cast put upon you upon you 25 But that which ye Howbeit that which ye have already have. 26 — power — authority 27 — shall they be broken — are broken 3 2 — strengthen — stablish — I have not found thy — I have found no works works perfect before of thine fulfilled be- God. fore my God. 3 —hold fast, — keep it. 5 — the same shall be cloth- — shall thus be arrayed ed in white raiment ; in white garments ; —I will not — I will in no wise 8 — an open door, and no — a door opened, which man can shut it : none can shut). — strength. — power. 9 Behold, I will make Behold, I give of the them of the syna- synagogue of Satan, gogue of Satan, 10 — temptation, —trial. II Behold, I come I come 12 — go no more out : —go out thence no more : — and I will write upon — and mine own new him my new name. name. 318 REVELATION. 4.8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. — of the Laodiceans — neither cold nor hot, — and increased with goods, — ^wretched, — tried in the fire, — raiment, — be clothed, — do not appear ; — rebuke To him that overcom- eth will I grant — am set After this I looked, — t a 1 k i n g with me ; which said, — must be And immediately — a jasper and a sardine stone : — in sight like unto an emerald. — seats : — clothed in white rai- ment; — thunde rings and voices : — there was a sea of glass — were four beasts — beast — beasts —in Laodicea —neither hot nor cold, —and have gotten riches, —the wretched one — refined by fire, — garments, —clothe thyself, — be not made manifest ; —reprove He that overcometh, I will give to him —sat After these things I saw, — speaking with me, one saying, — must come to pass Straightway — a jasper stone and a sardius : — like an emerald to look upon. — thrones : — arrayed in white gar- ments; — voices and thunders. — as it were a glassy sea — four living creatures — creature — living creatures. 6.10 REVELATION. 319 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 8 — had each of them six — having each one of wings about him ; them six wings, are and they were full full of eyes round of eyes within : about and within : —Lord God Almighty, — is the Lord God, the Almighty, 9 — when those beasts give — when the living creat- glory ures shall give glory II — O Lord, — our Lord and our God, — for thy pleasure they —because of thy will are they were. 5 I — on the backside, sealed —on the back, close * sealed 2 — loud voice. — great voice. 3 — no man — no one 4 — to open and to read — to open the book, or the book, neither to to look thereon : look thereon. 5 — prevailed — overcome. — and to loose the seven — and the seven 6 And I beheld, and, lo, And I saw — beasts — living creatures 7 — and took the book — and he taketh it 8 — beasts — living creatures — every one of them — each one a harp, and harps, and golden golden bowls full of vials full of odours. incense, 9 — and hast redeemed us — and didst purchase un- to God by thy blood to God with thy out of every kindred, blood men of every tribe. JO —hast made us — madest them to be — kings —a kingdom 820 REVELATION. 6.4 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lo II —we shall reign —beheld, — they reign — saw, — beasts — living creatures 12 13 —loud — strength, — creature — great — might, — created thing — such as are in the sea. — on the sea, — Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. — Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honour, and the glory, and the do- minion, for ever and ever. H — beasts —living creatures — the four and twenty elders — the elders — that liveth for ever and ever. i omitted. 6 I — the seals. — the seven seals, — as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying. Come and see. — one of the four living creatures saying as with a voice of thunder. Come. 2 — went forth — came forth 3 — the second beast say. Come and see. — the second living creature saying. Come. 4 And there went out another horse that was red : And another horse came forth, a red horse : — power was given — it was given C. 15 REVELATION. 321 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 4 5 —kill — the third beast say, Come and see. —slay — the third living creat- ure saying. Come. —beheld, — saw. — on him — thereon — a pair of balances — a balance 6 — heard — heard as it were — beasts say, — and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. — living creatures saying, — and the oil and the wine hurt thou not. 7 — beast say. Come and see. — living creature saying. Come. 8 —Hell —Hades — power — hunger, — with the beasts — authority — famine, — by the wild beasts 9 — under — underneath lO — O Lord, holy and true, — O Master, the holy and true. II And white robes were given unto every one of them ; And there was given them to each one a white robe ; 12 —beheld — saw — the moon — the whole moon 13 — untimely — unripe 14 —great — departed as a scroll when it is rolled to- gether ; — mighty — was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up ; 15 — the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, — the princes, and the chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, 21 323 REVELATION. 8.7 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 — dens — caves 17 — his wrath — their wrath 7 I And after these things After this 2 — the east, — the sunrising, 4 — and there were sealed oinitted. 9 After this I beheld, After these things I and, lo. saw, and behold. — of all nations, and — out of every nation, kindreds, and tieo- and of all tribes and pie, peoples — clothed with — arrayed in II — beasts. — living creatures ; 13 — What are these which — These which are ar- are arrayed in white rayed in the white robes ? robes, who are they, 14 —Sir, — My Lord, 15 — shall dwell among — shall spread his taber- them. nacle over them. 16 — light on them, — strike upon them. 17 — shall feed them, and — shall be their shepherd, shall lead them unto and shall guide them living fountains of unto fountains of waters : waters of life : 8 I — there was silence — there followed a silence 3 — at the altar. — over the altar, — offer it with the prayers — add it unto the prayers 4 — ascended — went 5 — into — upon — voices, and thunder- — thunders, and voices. ings, — and the third part of 7 inserted, < the earth was burnt up, REVELATION. 323 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — as it were a lamp. —as a torch. 12 — the day shone not — the day should not shine — likewise. — in like manner. 13 —beheld, —saw. — through the midst of — in mid heaven, heaven. — to the inhabiters of — for them that dwell on the earth the earth. 9 I — bottomless pit. {Also in V. 2). — pit of the abyss. 3 — unto them was given power. —power was given them. 4 — commanded them — said unto them 6 — shall not — shall in no wise 7 — unto battle ; — for war ; — the faces of men. — men's faces. 9 — running to battle. — rushing to war. 10 — and there were stings — and stings ; and in in their tails : and their tails is their their power was to power to hurt hurt II And they had a king They have over them over them, which is as king the angel of the angel of the bot- the abyss : tomless pit, 12 One woe The first Woe 13 — the four horns — the horns 14 — bound in — bound at 15 — for to slay — that they should kill 16 — were two hundred — was twice ten thousand thousand thousand : times ten thousand : 17 — ^jacinth, — hyacinth 334 REVELATION. 11. 5 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — issued — proceedeth 18 — these three — these three plagues — issued — proceeded 19 — their power — the power of the horses 20 — the men —mankind. 10 I — mighty — strong — clothed — arrayed 3 — loud — ^great 5 — his hand — his right hand 7 — when he shall begin — when he is about — the mystery of God — then is finished the should be finished, mystery of God, ac- as he hath declared cording to the good tidings which he de- clared 8 — spake unto me again, — I heard it again speak- ing with me, —the little book — the book # 10 — as soon as — when II — he said — they say — ^before — over 11 I — and the angel stood, saying, — and one said, ' 2 —leave out. — leave without, — it is given unto the — it hath been given unto Gentiles : the nations : 3 — give power —give 4 —God —Lord 5 — will hurt them, (i) — desireth to hurt them, —will hurt them, (2) — shall desire to hurt them, 12. 1 REVELATION. 325 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — all plagues, — they will. — ascendeth out of the bottomless pit — our Lord And they of the peo- ple and kindreds — shall see — put in graves. — the Spirit — saw — ascended up to — the same hour — and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand : — woe — there were — The kingdoms of this world are — seats, — God Almighty, — and art to come ; —angry, —that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto —testament : — thunderings, And there appeared a great wonder in heaven : — every plague, —they shall desire. — Cometh up out of the abyss — their Lord And from among the peoples and tribes — do men look upon — laid in a tomb. — the breath — beheld — went up into — in that hour — and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand per- sons : —Woe — there followed — The kingdom of the world is — thrones, —God, the Almighty, 07nitted. — wroth, —to be judged, and the time to give their reward to —covenant ; — thunders. And a great sign was seen in heaven ; REVELATION. 12.17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. I — clothed — arrayed 3 — there appeared ano- — there was seen another ther wonder sign — seven crowns upon his — upon his heads seven heads. diadems. 4 — for to devour her child — that when she was de- as soon as it was livered, he might de- born. vour her child. 5 And she brought forth And she was delivered a man child, of a son, a man child, 6 —that they should feed — that there they may her there nourish her 7 — fought against the — going forth to war with dragon ; the dragon ; — fought — warred 9 — cast out, — cast down, — which deceiveth — the deceiver of lO — loud voice saying in heaven, — great voice in heaven, — strength. — the power. — power — authority II — by the blood — because of the blood — by the word — because of the word —their lives unto the — their life even unto death. death. 12 —Woe to the inhabiters Woe for the earth and of the earth and of for the sea : the ^ea ! — because he knoweth — knowing 15 —flood {Also in 7/. 1 6). — river, — of the flood. — by the stream. i'^ — was wroth — waxed wroth 13.12 REVELATION. 327 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 17 — remnant — rest — have the testimony of — hold the testimony of Jesus Christ. Jesus : IS I — I stood — he stood — saw — I saw — rise up — coming up — crowns, — diadems. — the name —names 2 — seat, — throne, 3 — as it were wounded to — as though it had been death ; smitten unto death ; — deadly wound — death-stroke 4 — which gave power — because he gave his authority — for blasphemies 6 — in blasphemy 7 — and power was given — and there was given him over all kin- to him authority dreds. over every tribe and people 8 —whose names are not —every one whose name written hath not been writ- ten — slain — that hath been slain 10 He that leadeth into If any man is for cap- captivity shall go in- tivity, into captivity to captivity : he that he goeth : if any man killeth with the shall kill with the sword must be killed sword, with the with the sword. sword must he be killed. II —beheld — saw 12 — power — authority — before him, — in his sight. REVELATION. 14.4 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 12 — causeth — maketh — deadly wound — death-stroke 13 — wonders, so that he — signs, that he should maketh fire come even make fire to down from heaven come down out of heaven 14 — by the means of those — ^by reason of the signs miracles which he which it was given had power to do him to do — wound by a sword, and —stroke of the sword. did live. and lived. 15 And he had power to And it was given unto give life unto the him to give breath image of the beast, to it, even to the image of the beast, 16 — to receive a mark — that there be given them a mark 17 — might buy or sell, — should be able to buy or to sell, — or the name — even the name 18 — threescore — and sixty 14 I —I looked, and, lo. — I saw, and behold, —having h i s Father's — having his name, and name the name of his Father, 2 — and I heard the voice — and the voice which I of harpers heard was as the voice of harpers 3 — beasts. — living creatures — which were redeemed — even they that iiad from the earth. been purchased out of the earth. 4 — redeemed —purchased — being the firstfruits — to be the firstfruits 14. 15 REVELATION. 329 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 5 — no guile : for they are — no lie : they are with- without fault before out blemish. the throne of God. 6 — in the midst of heaven, — in mid heaven, having having the everlast- an eternal gospel to ing gospel to preach proclaim — kindred, —tribe 7 Saying with a loud — and he saith with a voice, great voice. 8 And there followed And another, a second another angel, say- angel, followed, say- ing, Babylon is fall- ing, Fallen, fallen is en, is fallen, that Babylon the great, great city. 9 — the third angel — another angel, a third, — loud —great lO The same shall drink — he also shall drink — which is poured out — which is prepared un- without mixture into mixed in the cup of the cup of his indig- his anger ; nation ; II — ascendeth — goeth 12 — here are they that keep — they that keep 13 — saying unto me. —saying. — and their works do fol- — for their works follow low them. with them. 14 — looked — saw —one sat — I saw one sitting — the Son of man. — a son of man. 15 — loud —great —Thrust in — Send forth — the t'-ne is come for — the hour to reap is thee to reap ; come; 330 REVELATION, 15.8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 —ripe. — over-ripe. 18 — cried with a loud cry —called with a great voice — Thrust in — Send forth 19 — thrust in — cast — vine — vintage 20 — by the space of — as far as 15 I — the seven last plagues ; — seven plagues, which are the last, —filled up — finished 2 — sea of glass — glassy sea — had gotten the victory — come victorious from over — over — from — and over his mark, omitted. — over the number — from the number — stand on the sea of —standing by the glassy glass, sea. 3 — Lord God Almighty ; Lord God, the Al- mighty ; — just — righteous — King of saints. —King of the ages. 4 — thy judgments are — thy righteous acts have made been made 5 —after that I looked, — after these things I and, behold. saw. 6 — clothed in pure and — arrayed with precious white linen, and hav- stone, pure and ing their breasts bright, and girt about girded their breasts 7 — beasts — livino- creatures — vials — bowi , 8 —were fulfilled. — should be finished. 16.14 REVELATION. 331 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 16 I — Go your ways, and pour — Go ye, and pour out out the vials the seven bowls 2 — vial {A7id in subsequent verses). — bowl 3 — as the blood of a dead — blood as of a dead man ; man : and every liv- and every living soul ing soul died in the died, even the things sea. that were in the sea. 4 — upon the rivers and — into the rivers and the fountains of waters ; fountains of the wa- and they became ters ; and it became blood. blood. 5 — Thou art righteous, O — Righteous art thou, Lord, which art and which art and which wast, and shalt be, wast, thou Holy One, 6 — shed — poured out 7 And I heard another And I heard the altar out of the altar say, saying. Yea, O Lord Even so, Lord God God, the Almighty, Almighty, 8 — power was given unto him — seat — it was given unto it lO — throne — full of darkness ; — darkened ; II — deeds. — works. 12 — that the way of the — that the way might be kings of the east ' made ready for the might be prepared. kings that come from the sunrising. 14 — miracles. — signs ; — of the earth and omitted. — to gather them to the — to gather them toge- battle of that great ther unto the war of 332 REVELATION. 17. 8 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. day of God Al- the great day of God, mighty. the Almighty. i6 — he gathered them — they gathered them — in the Hebrew tongue — in Hebrew Har-Mage- Armageddon. don. 17 — the temple of heaven, —the temple, i8 — so mighty an earth- — so great an earth- quake, and so great. quake, so mighty. 19 — great Babylon came — Babylon the great was in remembrance be- remembered in the fore God, sight of God, 21 And there fell upon And great hail, every men a great hail out stone about the of heaven, every weight of a talent, stone about the Cometh down out of weight of a talent : heaven upon men. 17 I — seven vials, and talked — seven bowls, and with me, saying un- spake with me, say- to me, ing, 2 —the inhabitants of the —they that dwell in the earth earth 4 — scarlet colour, — scarlet, — precious stones — precious stone — and filthiness — even the unclean things 6 — with great admiration. — with a great wonder. 8 — and shall ascend out —and is about to come of the bottomless up out of the abyss, pit. — whose names were not — they whose name hath written not been written — that was, and is not, — how that he was, and and yet is. is not, and shall come. 18.3- REVELATION. 333 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. lO — there are — they are — a short space. — a little while. II — even he is the eighth, —is himself also an eighth. 12 — but receive power as —but they receive autho- kings one hour rity as kings, with with the beast. the beast, for one hour. 13 — strength — authority H — make war with — war against — they that are with him — they also shall over- are called, come that are with him, called 15 — ^whore {Also in V. 1 6). —harlot i6 — upon the beast, — and the beast. — and burn her —and shall burn her ut- terly 17 — to fulfil his will, and — to do his mind, and to to agree, come to one mind. —fulfilled. — accomplished. 18 I — power ; — ^authority ; 2 — mightily with a strong voice. — with a mighty voice, — Babylon the great is — Fallen, fallen is Baby- fallen, is fallen. lon the great, —foul — unclean —cage —hold 3 For all nations have For by the wine of the drunk of the wine of wrath of her forni- the wrath of her for- cation all the nations nication. are fallen ; 334 REVELATION. 18. U Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 — through the abund- — by the power of her ance of her delica- wantonness. cies. 4 — Come out of her, my — Come forth, my peo- people, that ye be ple, out of her, that • not partakers of ye have no fellow- ship with 6 Render her even as she Render unto her, even rewarded you, as she rendered. — which she hath filled, — which she mingled, fill to her mingle unto her 7 — she hath — soever she — lived deliciously, — waxed wanton. — so much torment and — so much give her of sorrow give her : torment and mourn- ing : —shall see no sorrow. — shall in no wise see mourning. 9 — deliciously — wantonly — shall bewail her, and — shall weep and wail lament for her, over her, , — they shall see — they look upon lO — Alas, alas that great — Woe, woe, the great city Babylon, that city, Babylon, the mighty city ! strong city ! 12 — all manner vessels — every vessel 13 — and odours, — and spice, and incense, — beasts. —cattle. — and horses. — and merchandise of horses 14 — departed —gone — goodly are departed — sumptuous are perish- from thee, and thou ed from thee, anc} men 19. 1 REVELATION. 335 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 15 — wailing, — mourning ; i6 — Alas, alas that great — Woe, woe, the great city, that was cloth- city, she that was ed arrayed 17 — is come to nought. — is made desolate. — and all the company — and every one that in ships, and sailors. saileth any whither. and as many as trade and mariners, and as by sea, many as gain their living by sea. i8 — cried when they saw — cried out as they look- ed upon 19 — wailing. — mourning. — Alas, alas that great — Woe, woe, the great city, city. 20 inserted. — and ye saints, — avenged you — ^judged your judge- ment 21 — mighty — strong —like — as it were — Thus with violence — Thus with a mighty shall that great city fall shall Babylon, Babylon be thrown the great city, be down, cast down. 22 — musicians, and of — minstrels and flute- pipers. players — sound — voice 23 — candle — lamp — great men — ^princes 19 I — much people — a great multitude — a nd honour, and — and power, belong to power, unto the our God : Lord our God : 336 REVELATION. 19. 17 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 2 — whore, — harlot, 3 — again they said. — a second time they say. —rose — goeth 4 — beasts — living creatures 5 —Praise our God, — Give praise to our God, 6 — thunderings, — ^thunders. — for the Lord God om- — for the Lord our God, nipotent reigneth. the Almighty, reign- eth. 7 Let us be glad and re- Let us rejoice and be joice, and give hon- exceeding glad, and our to him : let us give the glory unto him : 8 — to her was granted — it was given unto her — ^be arrayed —array herself — clean and white : — bright and pure : — righteousness — righteous acts 9 —called — bidden — the true sayings — true words lO —fell at his feet — fell down before his feet — thy fellowservant. — a fellow-servant with thee 12 — were many crowns ; — are many diadems ; 13 — he was clothed with a — he is arrayed in a gar- vesture dipped in ment sprinkled with blood : blood : 14 — clean. — pure. 16 — vesture — garment 17 — the fowls that fly in —the birds that fly in the midst of heaven, mid heaven, Come Come and gather and be gathered to- 20.14 REVELATION. 337 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. yourselves together gether unto the great unto the supper of supper of God ; the great God ; i8 — mighty men, — captains, 20 — miracles before him, — the signs in his sight. —These both — they twain 21 — the remnant were slain — the rest were killed — which sword proceed- — even the sword which ed came forth — fowls — birds 20 I — the bottomless pit {Also in V. 3). —the abyss 3 — and shut him up, and — and shut it, and sealed set a seal upon him, it over him, —fulfilled : — finished : — season. — time. 4 — witness — testimony —which had not wor- — such as worshipped not shipped the beast, the beast, 5 — were finished. — should be finished. 6 — on such — over these 7 —expired, — finished. 8 — go out — come forth — quarters — corners — to battle : — to the war : 9 — from God omitted. 12 — small and great, stand — the great and the small, standing be- before God ; fore the throne ; 13 —hell delivered — Hades gave 14 —hell —Hades 22 REVELATION. 21.10 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 14 —the second death. — the second death, even the lake of fire. 15 And whosoever And if any 21 I — there was no more sea. — the sea is no more. 2 — I John saw — I saw — prepared — made ready 3 — heaven — throne — his people, — his peoples, 4 And God shall wipe — and he shall wipe away away all tears from every 'tear from their their eyes ; and there eyes ; and death shall shall be no more be no more ; neither death, neither sor- shall there be mourn- row nor crying, nei- ing, nor crying, nor ther shall there be pain, any more : any more pain : 5 — he said unto me. — he saith, Write : for Write: for these these words are faith- words are true and ful and true. faithful. 6 — It is done. —They are come to pass. 7 — all things ; — these things ; 8 — whoremongers, — fornicators. — shall have their part — their part shall be 9 — the seven vials full — the seven bowls, who of the seven last were laden with the plagues, and talked seven last plagues ; with me, and he spake with — the Lamb's wife. me, — the wife of the Lamb. 10 — spirit — Spirit — that great city, the — the holy city Jerusa- Holy Jerusalem, de- lem, coming down scending 22.3 REVELATION. 339 Authorized Version. Revised Version. — in them the names — he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, — the length is as large — clear — garnished — chrysoprasus ; — every several gate — Lord God Almighty —of it. — the Lamb is the light thereof. — the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: — and honour — the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: — that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie : but they — a pure river — clear — on either side of the river, — no more curse : -on them twelve names -he that spake with me had for a measure a golden reed to mea- sure the city, -the length thereof is as great -pure -adorned -chrysoprase ; -each one of the sev- eral gates -Lord God the Al- mighty, -thereof. -the lamp thereof is the Lamb. -the nations shall walk amidst the light thereof : omitted. -the gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day -unclean, or he that maketh an abomina- tion and a lie : but only they — a river — bright —on this side of the river and on that — no curse any more : 340 REVELATION. 22.21 Chap. Authorized Version. Revised Version. 3 ^serve him : — do him service ; 5 — no night there ; and — night no more ; and they need no candle, they need no light of lamp, — of the spirits of the 6 — of the holy prophets prophets, — be done. — come to pass. 7 —sayings {Also m vv. 9 and 10). — words 8 — saw these things, — am he that heard and saw these things. II He that is unjust, let He that is unrighteous, him be unjust still : let him do unright- and he that is filthy. eousness still : and let him be filthy he that is filthy, let still : and he that is him be made filthy righteous, let him still : and he that is be righteous still : righteous, let him and he that is holy, do righteousness let him be holy still. still : and he that is holy, let him be made holy still. 12 — to give every man — to render to each man 14 Blessed are they that Blessed are they that do his command- wash their robes. ments. 15 — whoremongers, — fornicators. 16 ' — in the churches. — for the churches. 17 — And whosoever will, — he that will. 18 — add unto these things, — add unto them. 19 — out of the book of life, — from the tree of life. — and from the things — which are written which are written 20 — Surely —Yea: — Even so come. — come, 21 The grace of our Lord The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with Jesus be with the you all. saints. DATE DUE m ^IzTm urn n NOV i7 W9I DEC 14 m \ " .. 4 rr- im.jy y^.. I2 MAH :' i993 AHR '^ ^ mt mt^ H99&^ Demco, Inc. 38-293 BS188.A351881.N54 Where the old and the new versions Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 1 1012 00059 6967